and_o pernicious_a a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o some_o here_o answer_v namely_o that_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o course_n he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o have_v rather_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v entangle_v they_o with_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o of_o that_o attribution_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n since_o many_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a themselves_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o use_v this_o figure_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o explain_v of_o thing_n all_o faithful_a teacher_n study_n clearness_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v that_o may_v accrue_v from_o obscurity_n but_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o what_o error_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n more_o grievous_a what_o danger_n more_o prejuditial_a beside_o what_o kind_n of_o attribution_n or_o appropriation_n be_v this_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o that_o a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n namely_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o actual_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o person_n namely_o god_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n or_o simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o but_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o show_v that_o this_o may_v right_o be_v do_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o individual_a be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o word_n man_n but_o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o species_n do_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v many_o individual_n but_o only_o denote_v some_o one_o individual_a comprehend_v under_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o appropriation_n lie_v herein_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n first_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o controvert_v but_o also_o false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v contrary_a to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n god_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n in_o number_n so_o that_o it_o may_v univocal_o or_o essential_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o since_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o be_v so_o here_o by_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v predicate_v of_o many_o distinct_a in_o number_n for_o one_o in_o number_n can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o many_o differ_v in_o number_n since_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o species_n and_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n certain_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o word_n god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n wherefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thâ—â—_n paul_n say_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o or_o reciprocal_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o only_o to_o dispute_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a assertion_n furthermore_o if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v here_o use_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v either_o take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o or_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o excellency_n be_v simple_o put_v for_o the_o father_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o they_o who_o so_o speak_v do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o hold_v the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o father_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o even_o on_o the_o first_o account_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o other_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a deity_n but_o simple_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o who_o indeed_o have_v supreme_a deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v original_o and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n hitherto_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o defend_v one_o reason_n chief_o whereby_o their_o answer_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o other_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o absurdity_n either_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n nor_o likewise_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o only_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n either_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereas_o the_o proper_a expression_n will_v be_v this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o else_o you_o suppose_v this_o expression_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v proper_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o but_o that_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o proper_o say_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o either_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n joint_o but_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n there_o be_v the_o like_o reason_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v deny_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v partly_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v reason_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o latter_a we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o now_o we_o add_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o particle_n some_o one_o because_o the_o term_n be_v singular_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v absurd_a you_o must_v again_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o thus_o we_o will_v dispute_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a
manner_n dwell_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n see_v god_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n do_v inhabit_v his_o temple_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o that_o our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n he_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o body_n be_v so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o by_o who_o our_o body_n be_v by_o such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n possess_v and_o principal_o inhabit_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o it_o do_v even_o from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o in_o a_o place_n very_o like_a to_o this_o place_n of_o we_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v thence_o clear_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o also_o john_n prove_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o before_o we_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o need_n be_v theâ—e_n to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o raâ—her_n from_o thence_o because_o that_o very_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o say_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o intervein_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o inhabit_v we_o as_o his_o temple_n not_o by_o another_o person_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n to_o inhabit_v any_o temple_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o deity_n dwell_v in_o any_o place_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o wherein_o his_o virtue_n have_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v his_o abode_n the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o do_v likewise_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 1_o chap_n 4._o before_o treat_v but_o if_o they_o will_v collect_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o the_o 11_o that_o that_o oâ—e_n god_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n another_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o one_o god_n concern_v which_o matâ—er_n we_o here_o treat_v again_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o god_n also_o which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o same_o operation_n agree_v to_o boâ—h_v that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o contrary_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n yea_o that_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o and_o predicate_v one_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a operation_n concern_v which_o we_o here_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v former_o treat_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v the_o four_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 2_o sam._n 23.2_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v there_o open_o call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v there_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o below_o chap._n 5._o follow_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o they_o reason_v thus_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n any_o one_o easy_o perceive_v how_o fallacious_a this_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o mere_a affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n for_o if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n both_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o operation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o i_o may_v produce_v but_o on_o place_n the_o apostle_n act_n 4.25_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o understand_v be_v apparent_a from_o vers_n 27._o where_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o and_o indeed_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n in_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n he_o disclose_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o move_v he_o to_o utter_v they_o thus_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n these_o word_n be_v read_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o epistle_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v perpetual_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n do_v there_o speak_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o there_o attribute_v now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v invert_v their_o major_a proposition_n and_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o that_o proposition_n will_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v whatsoever_o person_n principal_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o you_o subsume_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o principal_a person_n spake_v by_o david_n it_o likewise_o will_v neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v quote_v nor_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o again_o david_n spake_v there_o one_o way_n concern_v god_n another_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o but_o of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o â—he_n word_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n move_v david_n by_o his_o spirit_n â—o_o utter_a prophesâ—es_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o speak_v something_o to_o david_n himself_o or_o cause_v something_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o namely_o concern_v the_o regal_a dignity_n which_o he_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o etc._n
his_o great_a honour_n 305_o the_o same_o be_v detract_v from_o he_o not_o by_o our_o opinion_n 305_o 306._o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n 306._o whether_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n 286._o whether_o a_o man_n 287_o etc._n etc._n whether_o a_o abstractum_fw-la 288_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o do_v act_n in_o proper_a speak_n 289._o whether_o it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o 290_o 291_o 292._o wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 139_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v receive_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o exercise_n of_o rule_v from_o the_o father_n 104._o and_o that_o indeed_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 104_o 105._o a_o double_a empire_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 307._o he_o may_v yea_o often_o ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v 45._o he_o receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o 91_o 92._o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n 34._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o tâ—e_v whole_a trinity_n 31._o whether_o of_o himself_o 32_o 33._o whether_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o 35._o and_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o or_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n 31_o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o consideration_n he_o die_v for_o we_o 159_o 160._o all_o the_o office_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n 293_o 294._o he_o be_v not_o where_o simple_o call_v father_n 21._o he_o ascribe_v all_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n 110_o etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o out_o of_o modesty_n but_o because_o of_o necessity_n 93_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 51_o 52._o he_o show_v himself_o whole_o to_o depend_v from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 11._o how_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o 18_o 19_o 112_o 113._o whether_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 32._o whether_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 54_o etc._n etc._n by_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o whether_o by_o himself_o 133_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 40_o 41._o he_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n 91._o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 163_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o be_v totum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o a_o certain_a whole_a substance_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n 281_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o 67_o etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n 68_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 188._o christ_n take_v for_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o deliver_v pag._n 217._o what_o that_o be_v which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n or_o turk_n pag._n 110._o every_o communicate_v of_o a_o substance_n to_o another_o be_v a_o generation_n pag._n 269._o to_o come_v from_o himself_o what_o pag._n 118._o comparison_n of_o thing_n with_o person_n do_v easy_o bring_v forth_o prosopopeyas_n pag._n 234._o the_o force_n of_o a_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n pag._n 299._o thing_n contain_v a_o hide_a contradiction_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la simple_o however_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n pag._n 285._o the_o first_o creation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n only_o pag._n 44_o 213._o d._n the_o dative_n case_n of_o a_o person_n often_o denote_v finem_fw-la cvi_fw-la or_o the_o end_n to_o which_o pag._n 217_o the_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a or_o useless_a pag._n 13_o 17._o the_o word_n to_o day_n be_v use_v even_o of_o god_n denote_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n pag._n 277._o what_o the_o word_n determine_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 154._o every_o difference_n do_v tacit_o include_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o pag._n 299._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o disparatum_n be_v pag._n 283_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicable_a pag._n 254_o 255._o no_o doctrine_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a pag._n 245_o 246._o e._n earnest_a what_o pag._n 218._o to_o be_v distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la what_o pag._n 299_o 300._o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a pag._n 170._o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_a 55_o 56._o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o from_o eternity_n be_v also_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 55._o what_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v pag._n 194._o whether_o eternal_a life_n consist_v herein_o that_o we_o know_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n pag._n 10_o 11._o f._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 143_o 144._o there_o be_v neither_o any_o example_n nor_o any_o precept_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 181._o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v contain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pag._n 181._o every_o father_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o so_o call_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v a_o person_n pag._n 22._o the_o word_n father_n do_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v the_o trinity_n 20_o etc._n etc._n 24._o whether_o god_n may_v be_v call_v father_n because_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o pag._n 20_o 21._o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o god_n 122._o and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n pag._n 45_o 46._o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n 50._o his_o substance_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n 50_o he_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n 37._o his_o manifold_a prerogative_n above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 43_o 44._o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o pag._n 43_o unusual_a figure_n when_o use_v pag._n 220._o the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o thing_n what_o pag._n 224_o the_o first-born_a be_v always_o contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o except_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a pag._n 169._o the_o particle_n for_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 120_o one_o thing_n have_v but_o one_o form_n pag._n 261._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o pag._n 298._o future_a tense_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o take_v for_o present_a tense_n pag._n 120._o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o lat._n ex_fw-la often_o signify_v a_o efficient_a cause_n pag._n 222._o g._n every_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v 273_o etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o emanation_n and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v agree_v 275._o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 274._o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v be_v refell_v 54_o 55_o 101_o 268_o 269_o etc._n etc._n 278._o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o either_o by_o intellection_n 268_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o emanation_n 275_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n maintain_v by_o its_o patron_n 295_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_o the_o thing_n generate_a pag._n 297._o that_o which_o any_o one_o do_v already_o possess_v by_o a_o full_a right_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o that_o indeed_o out_o of_o grace_n pag._n 105_o 109._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a scope_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o action_n that_o serve_v he_o pag._n 69_o 70._o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 100_o what_o absurdity_n the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o pag._n 303._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o pag._n 123_o 126._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n common_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n 48_o 251._o who_o it_o denote_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o
the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 164_o 165._o whether_o the_o same_o be_v more_o often_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n 213_o etc._n etc._n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n pag._n 213_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n touch_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o several_a absurdity_n and_o what_o they_o be_v pag._n 312_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n saviour_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n also_o pag._n 189_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a attâ—ibutes_n and_o tâ—e_v examination_n of_o the_o same_o 298_o etc._n etc._n again_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o essence_n pag._n 300_o 301._o whether_o and_o how_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v his_o own_o counsel_n pag._n 235._o those_o that_o deny_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sense_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 311_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v send_v agree_v not_o to_o the_o mo_z to_o high_a god_n 12_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 149._o one_o can_v be_v send_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n who_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 149_o to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o use_v of_o christ_n relate_v 129._o the_o name_n son_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n 158._o the_o son_n of_o god_n cannoâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 14_o 50._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n 304_o 305_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o conjoin_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 304_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o same_o 306_o etc._n etc._n it_o rob_v both_o god_n of_o tâ—at_a glory_n which_o consist_v in_o manage_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 307._o and_o we_o of_o that_o incomparable_a fruit_n which_o god_n look_v upon_o in_o the_o same_o 307_o 308_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_o original_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 43._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 287_o why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o person_n 286_o 287._o and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v intelligent_a pag._n 287_o the_o species_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o whoâ—e_n individuum_fw-la as_o such_o pag._n 286_o the_o woâ—d_a spirit_n pâ—t_o subjective_o do_v no_o where_n denote_v the_o divine_a essence_n 58._o nor_o the_o three_o person_n of_o one_o divine_a essence_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n pag._n 24._o the_o same_o put_v both_o simple_o and_o with_o a_o additament_n do_v oftentimes_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o call_v so_o 208_o 209._o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o 199_o 200._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o any_o 180._o how_o its_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 185_o 186._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o its_o adoration_n or_o worship_n 181_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n 185_o etc._n etc._n even_o where_o the_o angel_n or_o other_o sacred_a thing_n be_v mention_v 191_o 192._o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 14_o 171_o etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a opinion_n diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n 303_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 39_o 172_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o he_o 195_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v its_o descent_n upon_o christ_n 241._o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v no_o not_o indeed_o by_o a_o metonimy_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 214_o 215._o whether_o the_o same_o itself_o be_v give_v or_o its_o effect_n only_o 206_o etc._n etc._n how_o may_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o effect_n 202_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v effusion_n upon_o the_o apostle_n how_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n 114._o it_o be_v mission_n what_o 228._o it_o do_v admit_v a_o partition_n 222_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o 224._o whetheâ—_n be_v it_o a_o person_n 216_o 217._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o a_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n 241._o it_o be_v not_o where_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n 21_o 22._o it_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n 204_o 205._o it_o be_v procession_n what_o 226_o etc._n etc._n 297_o etc._n etc._n whether_o that_o which_o be_v common_o maintain_v be_v any_o wise_a different_a from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n 295_o etc._n etc._n how_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 43._o what_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 235._o what_o its_o common_a signification_n be_v ancient_o 207_o etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v pag._n 197_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v often_o describe_v by_o diâ—ers_n name_n join_v together_o by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n pag._n 23._o the_o subject_n be_v multiply_v those_o thing_n also_o be_v multiply_v that_o be_v distinct_o say_v of_o each_o of_o they_o pag._n 250_o a_o subsistence_n haâ—h_v of_o itself_o no_o power_n to_o act_v 32._o it_o work_v nothing_o 62._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n 262._o one_o substance_n have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n pag._n 261_o etc._n etc._n to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o how_o many_o way_n â—e_v say_v pag._n 290_o 291_o 292._o whether_o the_o word_n substance_n may_v be_v use_v concern_v god_n pag._n 256_o 257_o suppositum_fw-la what_o 257_o 258._o wherefore_o be_v iâ—_n call_v so_o 258._o what_o kind_n of_o suppositum_fw-la constitute_v a_o person_n pag._n 286_o 287_o t._n a_o temple_n may_v be_v his_o also_o who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 176_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o three_o thing_n be_v also_o among_o themselves_o the_o same_o pag._n 253_o etc._n etc._n thing_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o 190._o thing_n that_o be_v not_o person_n can_v both_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o a_o outward_a species_n or_o shape_n pag._n 240_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n agree_v agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 166_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n touch_v the_o trinity_n may_v lawful_o be_v refute_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n pag._n 245_o etc._n etc._n it_o bring_v in_o three_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 23_o 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n 302_o etc._n etc._n it_o bear_v not_o a_o do_v nction_n of_o office_n and_o action_n in_o the_o person_n 214._o it_o overthrow_v itself_o pag._n 248._o it_o diminisâ—eth_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n 303._o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o rude_a man_n 243._o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 242._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sabellianism_n 279._o it_o do_v hinder_v they_o that_o aâ—e_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o embrace_v it_o 314._o why_o that_o opinion_n be_v acurate_o to_o be_v examine_v pag._n 315_o truth_n what_o pag._n 300_o u._n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o absurd_a pag._n 311_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pag._n 294._o from_o whence_o and_o how_o do_v paul_n conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 25_o 26_o unless_o for_o but_o or_o but_o if_o pag._n 53_o w._n that_o can_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o may_v or_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o pag._n 41_o 59_o 60_o etc._n etc._n what_o that_o be_v for_o which_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 108_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n pag._n 111_o with_o he_o for_z in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o he_o pag._n 218_o errata_fw-la pag._n 7._o line_n 17_o communion_n p._n 11._o l._n 18._o d._n ne_fw-la ib._n mark_fw-mi 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o and_o joh_n 6.69_o p_o 23_o l_o 41_o trinity_n as_o p_o 24_o l_o 28_o for_o nor_o r_o or_o of_o p_o 38_o l_o 39_o f_o it_o r_o be_v p_o 57_o l_o 1_o deal_n of_o ib_o f_z also_o r_o so_o ib_o mark_fw-mi gâ—l_fw-mi 3_o 7._o p_o 59_o l_o 5_o f_o admit_v r_o affirm_v ib_o l_o 16_o do_v not_o ib_o l_o 43_o compositum_fw-la p_o 60_o l_o 45_o and_o be_v wont_a p_o 61_o l_o 40_o from_o one_o part_n of_o p_o 62_o l_o 5_o any_o thing_n ib_o l_o 46_o of_o one_o p_o 65_o l_o 37_o and_o 17._o 8_o 14._o p_o 70_o l_o 9_o exaltation_n p_o 72_o l_o 9_o christ_n be_v p_o 73_o l_o 11_o euthymius_n p_o 75_o l_o 2_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n ib_o l_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o know_v that_o day_n p_o 78_o l_o 17_o to_o be_v p_o 86_o l_o 21_o f_o yea_o r_o it_o also_o p_o 95_o l_o 6_o f_z of_o r_o if_z p_o 100_o l_o 3_o that_o delivery_n ib_o rom_n 2.7_o 10_o and_o 5.2_o mark_fw-mi p_o 104_o l_o 29_o of_o rule_n p_o 106_o l_o 30_o he_o be_v p_o 109_o l_o 33_o so_o divine_a p_o 117_o l_o 6_o why_o he_o ib_o l_o 25_o f_z of_o r_o in_o p_o 125_o mark_fw-mi and_o 17._o 1._o p_o 127_o l_o 7_o that_o christ_n p_o 131_o l_o 36_o so_o p_o 134_o l_o 18_o f_z for_o r_o or_o p_o 136_o l_o 18_o will_v p_o 140_o l_o 24_o every_o one_o p_o 144_o l_o 29_o to_o be_v call_v p_o 149_o m._n wujek_n p_o 150_o m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n p_o 152_o l_o 25_o hear_v p_o 153_o l_o 45_o neither_o p_o 154_o l_o 43_o can_v p_o 156_o l_o 34_o participle_n p_o 161_o l_o 46_o at_o athens_n p_o 182_o l_o 8_o 2_o cor._n p_o 183_o l_o 39_o of_o he_o ib_n l_o 40_o praise_n p_o 184_o l_o 1_o time_n p_o 188_o l_o 26_o f_z though_o r_o if_o p_o 200_o l_o 1_o inward_o p_o 202_o last_n natural_o p_o 208_o l_o 3_o 4_o either_o by_o the_o simple_a word_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n p_o 209_o l_o 38_o by_o prayer_n for_o or_o to_o believer_n p_o 211_o l_o 20_o f_z or_o r_o as_o ib_o l_o 24_o hypothesis_n ib_o l_o 29_o dwell_v ib_o l_o 37_o through_o p_o 212_o l_o 22_o f_z gift_n r_o good_n ib_o l_o 42_o 43_o who_o first_o hear_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o other_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n p_o 213_o l_o 11_o chief_o p_o 220_o l_o 3_o he_o ib_o l_o 8_o properly_z ib_o l_o 39_o metalepse_n ib_n l_o 43_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v &c._n &c._n p_o 230_o l_o 12_o austin_n p_o 233_o l_o 7_o f_o he_o r_o we_o ib_o l_o 23_o be_v not_o p_o 239_o l_o 2_o 3._o wrest_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o etc._n etc._n ib_o l_o 27_o also_o p_o 240_o l_o 5_o we_o may_v also_o another_o short_a way_n show_v from_o hence_o namely_o ib_o l_o 6_o d_o we_o may_v show_v ib_a l_o 7_o moâ—_n high_a ib_o l_o 14_o spirit_n a_o descent_n proper_o so_o call_v ib_o l_o 28_o substance_n p_o 243_o l_o 22_o more_o than_o ib_a l_o 23_o they_o must_v ib_o l_o 32_o there_o of_o p_o 257_o l_o 27_o universals_z ib_o l_o 38_o f_z hear_v r_o hence_o p_o 258_o l_o 1_o that_o manner_n ib_o l_o 3_o have_v no._n ib_o l_o 4_o every_o ib_o l_o 5_o that_o we_o ib_o l_o 17_o do_v of_o ib_o l_o 32_o incommunicable_a substance_n p_o 259_o l_o 20_o represent_v ib_o l_o 36_o ultimate_o ib_o l_o 44_o else_o p_o 260_o l_o 40_o substance_n p_o 261_o l_o 10_o add_v may_v be_v or_o exist_v after_o express_v p_o 262_o l_o 46_o they_o be_v mode_n p_o 278_o l_o 24_o first_o p_o 279_o l_o 41_o f_o explain_v and_o extremity_n r_o join_v and_o extreme_n p_o 296_o l_o 27_o to_o another_o ib_n l_o 28_o from_o which_o such_o a_o relation_n arise_v ib_o l_o 41_o thing_n ib_o l_o 47_o ro_o another_o finis_fw-la
spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o some_o other_o certain_o christ_n will_v be_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o be_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v add_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o these_o very_a word_n intimate_v that_o when_o that_o one_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o neither_o here_o where_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o lordship_n they_o be_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n denote_v he_o who_o be_v somewayes_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o dominion_n although_o he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v he_o by_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n but_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o lord_n since_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v right_o exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o such_o a_o lordship_n and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n draw_v from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o first_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o distinction_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o that_o one_o lord_n than_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n for_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n the_o same_o will_v there_o also_o be_v for_o which_o that_o one_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v some_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v add_v to_o both_o that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o we_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n that_o be_v add_v to_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o description_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o one_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o we_o one_o lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o christian_n the_o word_n we_o several_a time_n repeat_v do_v intimate_v and_o consequent_o to_o who_o as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o to_o confer_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o those_o namely_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o who_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o some_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o other_o from_z another_z as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o he_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n even_o christ_n be_v thence_o evident_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v &_o dispense_v by_o he_o from_o that_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o by_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o also_o that_o one_o lord_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o he_o other_o by_z another_z and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n partly_o by_o he_o partly_o by_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sometime_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v effect_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o second_o cause_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o its_o 19_o its_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o place_n but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o god_n be_v very_o evident_a because_o in_o this_o place_n those_o expression_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o those_o we_o to_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o put_v to_o distinguish_v divers_a person_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n common_a to_o christ_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o may_v he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n require_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v how_o understand_v that_o that_o one_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o that_o that_o one_o lord_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n from_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o great_a the_o other_o some_o way_n inferior_a and_o
ultimate_a scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o also_o the_o whole_a trinity_n hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n otherwise_o to_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o trinity_n glory_n will_v be_v attribute_v through_o himself_o as_o through_o the_o middle_a cause_n for_o as_o to_o the_o refuge_n of_o two_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n since_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n whence_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o common_o hold_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n but_o mediation_n as_o also_o other_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v such_o wherefore_o one_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o hold_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o or_o that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n a_o certain_a divine_a person_n and_o that_o superior_a to_o christ_n be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o who_o glory_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n than_o the_o middle_a cause_n through_o which_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a here_o to_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o person_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n worthy_a than_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o person_n be_v such_o to_o who_o glory_n be_v attribute_v through_o christ_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o from_o 3.17_o from_o see_v among_o other_o place_n eph._n 5.20_o col._n 3.17_o scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o very_o manifest_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o do_v affirm_v but_o intimate_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n that_o it_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o especial_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o here_o understand_v nor_o do_v we_o there_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o place_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n if_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o glory_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o now_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v most_o apparent_a from_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o ult_n he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 11._o ult_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whence_o also_o he_o constitute_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o 5.44_o second_o the_o second_o place_n john_n 5.44_o of_o those_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o john_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o the_o only_a god_n in_o which_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n first_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v where_o christ_n promiscuous_o mention_v one_o while_o god_n another_o while_n his_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o since_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o god_n be_v most_o right_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n see_v now_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a verse_n yea_o that_o whole_a conference_n with_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o 17_o verse_n again_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o god_n and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v although_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v faith_n on_o christ_n whereof_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a they_o be_v therefore_o here_o by_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v unfit_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n no_o other_o beside_o he_o who_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n for_o that_o they_o do_v either_o imagine_v a_o trinity_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spispirit_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v but_o christ_n affirm_v that_o of_o his_o father_n chap._n 8.54_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o only_a god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o 4._o in_o three_o place_n judas_n 4._o judas_n who_o if_o you_o regard_v his_o greek_n word_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v already_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o already_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v not_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n suppose_v but_o some_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o only_a master_n god_n for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o only_a master_n god_n to_o name_v he_o our_o lord_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n master_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n again_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a master_n god_n since_o his_o father_n so_o be_v and_o be_v so_o 30._o so_o see_v luke_n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.24_o compare_n v._o 24_o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o call_v master_n that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o very_a name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o call_v master_n the_o greek_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o judas_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o the_o father_n be_v find_v so_o style_v no_o marvel_n because_o in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n it_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v therein_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o governor_n now_o whereas_o some_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o those_o word_n the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o article_n set_v before_o divers_a name_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o often_o time_n do_v only_o intimate_v some_o affinity_n or_o conjunction_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n or_o about_o which_o the_o same_o action_n be_v conversant_a see_v mat._n 3.7_o &_o 16.1_o &_o 6.17_o &_o 1.27_o &_o 27.56_o ephes_n 2.20_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 1.8_o heb._n 9.19_o certain_o 5.5_o certain_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 5.5_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v in_o this_o argument_n urge_v the_o unity_n
of_o the_o article_n elsewhere_o pronounce_v the_o reason_n fetch_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n moreover_o neither_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o add_v by_o name_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o say_v when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v but_o confuse_o and_o therefore_o obscure_o signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n therefore_o something_o more_o distinct_a be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n we_o answer_v if_o that_o reason_n have_v any_o moment_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v express_o make_v since_o they_o be_v no_o less_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v true_a signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n than_o christ_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v dinstinguish_v from_o that_o only_a master_n god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o person_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o another_o person_n and_o not_o when_o three_o person_n have_v be_v confuse_o take_v one_o person_n and_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o three_o be_v subjoin_v but_o if_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o omit_v now_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o personality_n that_o he_o the_o father_n be_v pass_v by_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o set_v before_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o dignity_n of_o title_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o very_a many_o place_n join_v the_o father_n as_o supreme_a monarch_n with_o christ_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o set_v he_o before_o christ_n both_o in_o order_n of_o word_n and_o dignity_n of_o title_n but_o never_o pass_v by_o the_o father_n join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o lord_n and_o prince_n with_o christ_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o set_v he_o before_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o word_n or_o dignity_n of_o title_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v master_n the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o where_o much_o less_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n yea_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o where_o read_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o concern_v which_o in_o its_o 1._o its_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1._o place_n chap._n viii_o arg._n 8_o 4.5_o from_o dan._n 7._o rev._n 4.5_o argument_n the_o eight_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v two_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v add_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o present_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o divinity_n be_v in_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n not_o to_o say_v that_o those_o very_a vision_n which_o we_o will_v quote_v do_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o view_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o first_o of_o those_o vision_n be_v extant_a in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o god_n which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n do_v sit_v &_o that_o there_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o authority_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o latter_a be_v extant_a rev._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v also_o describe_v how_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o afterward_o a_o lamb_n come_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o book_n from_o he_o which_o no_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o view_v a_o book_n i_o say_v of_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o in_o both_o place_n that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sitter_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v as_o one_o person_n and_o open_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v of_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o also_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o come_v as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v by_o he_o honour_v give_v and_o that_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n but_o of_o religious_a and_o divine_a and_o in_o the_o 5.13_o the_o chap._n 5.13_o revelation_n john_n write_v i_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o likewise_o etc._n likewise_o ibid._n v._o 8_o etc._n etc._n before_o praise_n be_v give_v apart_o to_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ascribe_v apart_o to_o the_o sitter_n upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o many_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o many_o also_o will_v have_v be_v exhibit_v as_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o from_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o likewise_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n only_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o some_o person_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o beside_o the_o very_a image_n of_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o one_o person_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v altogether_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o person_n since_o action_n be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n to_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o suppositum_n but_o those_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v suitable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n not_o to_o say_v that_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o 18._o afterward_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 18._o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o they_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n authority_n honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o where_o hint_v that_o some_o other_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o
god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v grant_v among_o all_o and_o have_v he_o not_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o or_o a_o creature_n not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v from_o the_o father_n his_o essence_n and_o also_o consequent_o whatsoever_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v he_o have_v without_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n far_o more_o frequent_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o god_n namely_o because_o the_o former_a appellation_n do_v so_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o withal_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o that_o most_o high_a and_o independent_a divinity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o already_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 1.2_o &_o cap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n cap._n 14._o sect._n 2._o hint_v several_a time_n acknowledge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n whence_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v self-god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n not_o as_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v not_o for_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o none_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o this_o manner_n distinguish_v these_o together_o with_o the_o adversary_n from_o another_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o another_o depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o no_o regard_n depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n he_o can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_z not_o for_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v as_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o whereas_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v say_v that_o a_o person_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o other_o call_v a_o subsistence_n they_o be_v herein_o wonderful_o mistake_v and_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o even_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v generate_v that_o of_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n do_v neither_o generate_v nor_o be_v by_o itself_o generate_v but_o the_o very_a nature_n subsist_v furthermore_o as_o from_o other_o place_n so_o chief_o from_o john_n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o christ_n may_v of_o right_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n there_o show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o who_o god_n himself_o heretofore_o call_v god_n he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v a_o god_n although_o he_o conclude_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n show_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o to_o himself_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v it_o doâ—_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n certain_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o christ_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o part_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v both_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n only_o those_o appellation_n carry_v with_o they_o that_o the_o former_a do_v not_o by_o itself_o distinguish_v those_o person_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o do_v not_o express_v the_o dependency_n of_o their_o divinity_n on_o the_o supreme_a god_n although_o it_o express_v the_o divinity_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a godâ—_n the_o other_o do_v also_o express_v that_o dependency_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o christ_n also_o as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n receive_v not_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o generate_v for_o whosoever_o be_v proper_o generate_v by_o another_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o another_o but_o they_o as_o also_o other_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o hold_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v proper_o generate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o argue_v against_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v his_o person_n only_o from_o he_o though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o constant_a to_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o adversary_n for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o do_v or_o can_v here_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o threfore_o touch_v it_o not_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v name_n and_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o must_v produce_v such_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o something_o be_v either_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o or_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o predicate_v of_o our_o question_n that_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a thereof_o namely_o to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o predicate_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o because_o among_o other_o writer_n arg._n 3_o 5.19_o from_o joh._n 5.19_o john_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o testimony_n
to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n but_o furthermore_o although_o christ_n be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o herein_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o if_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o invisible_a god_n for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v those_o thing_n also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o if_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v absolute_o call_v invisible_a he_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o seem_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o together_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o constant_a enough_o to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o character_n have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o character_n it_o be_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o image_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n than_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o another_o rather_o than_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o but_o that_o rather_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o adversary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v with_o other-like_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o same_o i_o omit_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o that_o he_o express_v his_o will_n by_o doctrine_n his_o power_n by_o admirable_a work_n and_o clear_o demonstrate_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o both_o but_o these_o thing_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n as_o such_o so_o that_o those_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v either_o that_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o to_o it_o only_o be_v a_o person_n the_o first_o of_o which_o overthrow_v their_o answer_n the_o latter_a their_o opinion_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o argument_n which_o so_o show_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o argument_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o absolute_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o some_o prerogative_n be_v withal_o give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o now_o though_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_v grow_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sometime_o and_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v disturb_v and_o final_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o die_v and_o the_o like_a yea_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o absolute_o of_o christ_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o only_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v some_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o attribute_n now_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o then_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n arg._n 31_o god_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o from_o whence_o any_o one_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v also_o from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v he_o simple_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o assumption_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o jesus_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n namely_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n nor_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o very_a name_n make_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o whole_o depend_v from_o the_o father_n where_o as_o the_o father_n depend_v from_o none_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o use_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o a_o twofold_a one_o section_n chap._n 1_o 2_o of_o this_o section_n although_o other_o thing_n also_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o whilst_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o thing_n will_v also_o be_v fit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a question_n or_o principal_a position_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o several_a cause_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o adversary_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o begin_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o constitute_v or_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n partly_o because_o we_o see_v other_o reason_n express_v which_o will_v be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o reason_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o &_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o since_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 9.20_o scripture_n jo._n 20.31_o 1_o jo._n 4_o 15._o chap._n 5.5_o mat._n 16.16_o jo._n 6.69_o act._n 8.37_o ch._n 9.20_o do_v place_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n concern_v christ_n herein_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a and_o
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o in_o a_o place_n like_o to_o these_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o luke_n 9_o and_o rev._n 3_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o angel_n only_o mention_v namely_o luke_n chap._n 12.8_o where_o christ_n say_v also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n only_o because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o heavenly_a person_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v either_o confess_v or_o deny_v their_o name_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o we_o because_o menâ—ion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n intend_v to_o mention_v all_o the_o heavenly_a person_n who_o sight_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o before_o who_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o be_v praise_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v present_a by_o their_o power_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o place_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o scripture_n to_o name_v they_o also_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v many_o testimony_n namely_o chap._n 3.12_o where_o christ_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n where_o you_o see_v that_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v interpose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o our_o proof_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o not_o only_a angel_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n partly_o alive_a partly_o dead_a or_o their_o spirit_n and_o certain_a other_o sacred_a thing_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o access_n unto_o christian_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v for_o thus_o there_o speak_v that_o divine_a writer_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o person_n who_o for_o their_o sovereign_a excellency_n may_v be_v call_v divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v for_o this_o will_v â—e_v some_o way_n tolerable_a can_v but_o one_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n again_o who_o perceive_v not_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v both_o above_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a number_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v subjective_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o other_o person_n &_o also_o from_o christ_n himself_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a unto_o any_o one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v heâ—e_o omit_v who_o we_o never_o find_v in_o like_a place_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_n mention_v unless_o there_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o more_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o god_n as_o be_v afterward_o mention_v apart_o beside_o it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o many_o god_n and_o judge_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o object_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o person_n but_o also_o no_o sacred_a or_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o see_v â—eâ—e_v to_o be_v recite_v or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v mroe_o divine_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o aâ—mit_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o strength_n if_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o the_o most_o divine_a have_v be_v reckon_v up_o as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o and_o also_o if_o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o person_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n namely_o of_o immortality_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v but_o only_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v figurative_o mention_v namely_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o even_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v which_o be_v contain_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n by_o right_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a author_n intend_v to_o mention_v only_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n without_o we_o and_o elegant_o answer_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v to_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v heretofore_o access_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n but_o in_o this_o number_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o immortality_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n we_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o society_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v omit_v in_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v conjunction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—e_n be_v here_o omit_v see_v john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o describe_v our_o communion_n with_o
matter_n but_o we_o somewhat_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o stretch_v it_o wide_o than_o the_o adversary_n be_v common_o wont_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o find_v they_o be_v wont_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v those_o admirable_a faculty_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o other_o whether_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o invisible_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o more_o hide_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n but_o that_o power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v by_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o a_o faculty_n or_o faculty_n rather_o but_o the_o efficient_a of_o they_o although_o it_o again_o flow_v from_o power_n natural_a resident_a in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v so_o strict_o this_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o argument_n or_o the_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v confirm_v it_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a or_o the_o one_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o faculty_n divine_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o man_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o effect_n such_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o adversary_n easy_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n consist_v as_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o a_o little_a more_o diligent_o look_v into_o will_v show_v to_o every_o one_o partly_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o that_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v something_o against_o our_o argument_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v that_o divine_a efficacy_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o namely_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v refel_v this_o exception_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v be_v only_o metonymical_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o proper_o as_o far_o indeed_o as_o propriety_n have_v place_n here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o metonymical_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v likewise_o the_o father_n or_o son_n since_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o come_v from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n since_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v indeed_o first_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o by_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o from_o he_o have_v their_o essence_n neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o that_o inspiration_n be_v therefore_o call_v rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n because_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n only_o mediate_o for_o what_o hinder_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o efficacious_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o also_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o forth_o yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o as_o immediate_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o commuicate_v their_o virtue_n and_o power_n whence_o that_o efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o same_o aâ—t_n altogether_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o difference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o forth_o immediate_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mediate_o but_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v forth_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n alike_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o force_n shall_v be_v term_v more_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o we_o repeat_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v put_v it_o forth_o only_o mediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o â—e_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o inspiration_n that_o forthwith_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o adversary_n can_v use_v that_o answer_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o unless_o together_o they_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o from_o luke_n 1.34_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o mary_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o since_o the_o action_n of_o come_v upon_o agree_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o a_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o also_o in_o the_o place_n ephes_n 3.20_o cite_v by_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o new_a reason_n by_o which_o that_o answer_n may_v be_v overthrow_v chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o respect_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o next_o forego_v also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o person_n christ_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o more_o right_o shall_v be_v term_v his_o son_n than_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v first_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n who_o immediate_o put_v forth_o that_o force_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o produce_v christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n the_o father_n who_o perform_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intervening_a of_o another_o person_n beside_o that_o sanctification_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o which_o christ_n himself_o bâ—ings_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o right_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o they_o arg._n 7_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v have_v
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
it_o that_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o alone_o simple_o nor_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n middle_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o command_n perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v that_o more_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n especial_o open_o neither_o be_v it_o attribute_v as_o to_o some_o person_n but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o sanctification_n be_v perform_v which_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v read_v express_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o sanctify_v as_o also_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o sanctify_v buâ—_n only_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o some_o such_o way_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v sanctification_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v plain_a place_n joh._n 10.36.17.17_o to_o which_o add_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v he_o alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o put_v chief_o when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o shall_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o place_n occur_v in_o which_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o sanctifyes_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o father_n also_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o of_o christ_n you_o have_v testimony_n eph._n 5.26_o heb._n 2.11.13.12_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o place_n in_o which_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o in_o some_o chief_n respect_n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v do_v agree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v plain_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_a may_v be_v direct_o attribute_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o other_o 9.13_o other_o mat._n 23.17_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o thing_n and_o chief_o to_o quality_n which_o they_o call_v active_a action_n be_v direct_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sanctify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sanctify_a shall_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v direct_o any_o where_n attribute_v to_o it_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v above_o also_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n next_o forego_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v also_o section_n also_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n above_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n preservation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o judas_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o call_v or_o as_o some_o late_a interpreter_n in_o some_o manner_n study_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v render_v it_o call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v in_o some_o respect_n shall_v rather_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o paul_n 8.6_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o any_o manner_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o so_o notable_a a_o action_n so_o great_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v agree_v in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n above_o those_o two_o person_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v have_v something_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n above_o the_o father_n or_o as_o a_o middle_a cause_n above_o the_o son_n when_o notwithstanding_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v entire_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n yet_o hold_v the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o first_o last_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o action_n and_o office_n for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n will_n power_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o one_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o all_o these_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o that_o one_o person_n act_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o for_o such_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o action_n can_v not_o arise_v any_o otherwise_o thence_o than_o that_o one_o person_n of_o this_o thing_n another_o of_o that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o thing_n shall_v either_o think_v rather_o or_o will_v rather_o exercise_v it_o or_o last_o can_v better_v perfome_v it_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o unity_n because_o see_v those_o person_n think_v altogether_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n not_o with_o another_o and_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o both_o will_n with_o the_o same_o will_n and_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o number_n one_o think_v will_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o another_o not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o both_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v shall_v no_o more_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o one_o respect_n from_o these_o and_o in_o another_o from_o that_o but_o in_o the_o same_o altogether_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v who_o have_v read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o any_o or_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o who_o ask_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v for_o those_o same_o gift_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o shall_v ask_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o father_n to_o he_o or_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
who_o you_o most_o respect_n and_o approve_v how_o few_o argumentation_n will_v you_o find_v which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o that_o one_o god_n agree_v he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o agree_v again_o to_o who_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o where_o be_v those_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v major_a proposition_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o assumption_n write_v whence_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o but_o from_o reason_n but_o if_o argumentation_n when_o we_o treat_v even_o of_o mystery_n may_v be_v firm_a from_o one_o proposition_n which_o reason_n only_o supply_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o from_o two_o if_o as_o well_o reason_n approve_v both_o as_o one_o beside_o if_o we_o argue_v either_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o or_o from_o opinion_n and_o principle_n confess_v by_o all_o who_o can_v reprehend_v it_o unless_o most_o unjust_o especial_o if_o we_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v of_o right_a understanding_n do_v confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o the_o force_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v together_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n part_n time_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v take_v away_o all_o science_n be_v take_v away_o and_o although_o you_o shall_v a_o thousand_o time_n demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v three_o in_o person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o another_o alike_o true_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o three_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v without_o difficulty_n show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v holpen_v by_o divine_a aid_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o chief_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o we_o may_v refel_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n partly_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n partly_o from_o other_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v divide_v this_o whole_a tract_n again_o into_o three_o section_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v in_o general_a discourse_n of_o those_o three_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o shall_v show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n do_v oppose_v itself_o and_o also_o other_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v finish_v we_o shall_v so_o conclude_v this_o whole_a work_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a use_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o first_o section_n arg._n 1_o go_n there_o will_v be_v three_o go_n in_o which_o be_v general_o treat_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v chap._n i._n the_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n overthrow_v itself_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o go_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n first_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o overthrow_v itself_o because_o both_o one_o god_n and_o three_o god_n to_o wit_n most_o high_a be_v there_o assert_v together_o one_o god_n indeed_o express_o but_o three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o they_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o most_o high_a god_n but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v three_o most_o high_a go_n reckon_v up_o now_o those_o person_n and_o you_o will_v have_v three_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o father_n the_o second_o the_o son_n the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n with_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o preconceive_a opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o there_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o number_v three_o a_o large_a defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o urge_v that_o those_o three_o be_v one_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v those_o three_o one_o god_n as_o we_o call_v three_o or_o more_o senator_n one_o senate_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o separately_z thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o but_o see_v they_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o each_o person_n distinct_o take_v and_o be_v altogether_o compel_v to_o pronounce_v it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v say_v it_o for_o from_o this_o opinion_n it_o do_v altogether_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o reciprocal_o or_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n in_o number_n another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o former_a of_o which_o take_v away_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o latter_a overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o make_v three_o god_n in_o number_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a thus_o i_o will_v argue_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o but_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v that_o one_o god_n that_o same_o even_o in_o number_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o argumentation_n may_v be_v also_o invert_v the_o premise_n be_v convert_v and_o transpose_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v frame_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n in_o number_n the_o father_n another_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o god_n in_o number_n therefore_o whithersoever_o the_o adversary_n turn_v themselves_o by_o that_o their_o tenet_n they_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o do_v i_o not_o right_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n not_o one_o the_o adversary_n will_v altogether_o so_o assert_v why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o likewise_o right_o argue_v the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o most_o high_a god_n not_o one_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v example_n fetch_v from_o thing_n create_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n john_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o man_n not_o one_o or_o michael_n be_v a_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v a_o angel_n raphael_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o angel_n not_o one_o if_o i_o say_v we_o will_v urge_v these_o example_n the_o adversary_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o creature_n another_o way_n in_o god_n but_o now_o when_o we_o use_v the_o
example_n of_o divine_a person_n what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o divine_a person_n another_o way_n in_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o very_a god_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v they_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o partly_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v otherwise_o without_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o that_o will_v be_v false_a if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v right_o argue_v thus_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o same_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n will_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spiriâ—_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n may_v also_o by_o themselves_o be_v allege_v to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o on_o our_o behalf_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v for_o peculiar_a argument_n or_o for_o prop_n of_o the_o first_o although_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o another_o general_a reason_n for_o wheresoever_o subject_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n multiply_v those_o thing_n also_o be_v multiply_v which_o be_v say_v distinct_o of_o each_o and_o be_v indeed_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n both_o divine_a and_o angelical_a and_o humane_a neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o example_n run_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_a creature_n body_n substance_n be_v there_o as_o many_o angel_n so_o many_o spirit_n as_o many_o line_n so_o many_o longitude_n and_o quantity_n as_o many_o virtue_n so_o many_o habit_n so_o many_o quality_n as_o many_o father_n so_o many_o relate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o those_o predicate_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o also_o as_o many_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o god_n and_o indeed_o most_o high_a god_n there_o will_v be_v see_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o divine_a person_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v plain_o contradict_v itself_o while_o it_o thus_o pronounce_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o also_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n omnipotents_a infinits_z but_o on_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v one_o way_n take_v when_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o person_n another_o way_n when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o there_o it_o be_v take_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o here_o essential_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v since_o they_o will_v have_v god_n as_o also_o some_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v to_o be_v predicate_v also_o of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a not_o personal_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a personal_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v again_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v that_o contradiction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o since_o the_o father_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a and_o likewise_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_o omnipotents_a infinite_n but_o one_o only_a but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v feign_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v nevertheless_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o answer_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v than_o that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n play_v sophistical_o and_o deceive_v rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n for_o who_o of_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v there_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o word_n add_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o especial_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n hear_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v thence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n sure_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n likewise_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v first_o arise_v neither_o present_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a man_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v refute_v by_o those_o word_n and_o further_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o both_o place_n not_o one_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o another_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o beside_o from_o such_o a_o exception_n it_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o elohim_n and_o some_o book_n be_v extant_a concern_v three_o elohim_n write_v by_o divers_a adversary_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v elohim_n signify_v than_o god_n therefore_o three_o elohim_n be_v three_o god_n namely_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o hebrew_n and_o less_o know_a word_n somewhat_o but_o ridiculous_o to_o cover_v the_o absurdity_n indeed_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o more_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n elohim_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v plural_a no_o less_o in_o signification_n than_o grammatical_a form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a in_o signification_n also_o it_o signify_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o greek_a theoi_n or_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o other_o language_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o go_n but_o moreover_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o essential_o take_v be_v altogether_o vain_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o both_o the_o very_a word_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o name_n chief_o of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o other_o and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o command_v and_o rule_n belong_v only_o to_o person_n add_v that_o we_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v a_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v any_o one_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o essential_o so_o for_o be_v not_o he_o essential_o god_n who_o
which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v subtle_o between_o expression_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o difference_n the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n again_o one_o nature_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v attribute_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o man_n how_o the_o same_o person_n one_o while_o govern_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n another_o while_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o now_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v bear_v and_o manage_v those_o office_n but_o chrisâ—_n miâ—ht_v discharge_v they_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o essence_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o two_o former_a he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o nor_o therefore_o discharge_v it_o because_o that_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o but_z as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n manage_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n require_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o great_a than_o humane_a ability_n or_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n or_o power_n from_o himself_o nor_o can_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o since_o he_o both_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n right_o they_o say_v common_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a although_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o nature_n do_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thing_n unnecessary_a much_o less_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v and_o be_v otherwise_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o union_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o attribute_n to_o god_n not_o a_o few_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o veneration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o section_n god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o add_v something_o also_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v much_o of_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a change_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o before_o sometime_o have_v express_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o anticipate_v the_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v here_o allege_v nor_o do_v we_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o you_o right_o mark_v it_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v some_o procession_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o procession_n as_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o generation_n which_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o why_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v accommodate_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n want_v by_o which_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v design_v therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o general_a name_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o species_n but_o that_o the_o procession_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n if_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o generation_n proper_o to_o call_v than_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o either_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o god_n be_v in_o number_n with_o his_o essence_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o procession_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v so_o indeed_o adversary_n think_v and_o contend_v but_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v in_o the_o trinity_n two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o first_o person_n only_o another_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o two_o father_n one_o of_o the_o ffrst_a person_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o double_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o the_o second_o person_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o father_n and_o only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v the_o more_o acute_a of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o rock_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o generation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o every_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o anohter_n be_v a_o generation_n but_o at_o length_n that_o tâ—at_v which_o such_o a_o relation_n follow_v as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v barbarous_o call_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n in_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v his_o substance_n real_o to_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n may_v not_o thence_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o person_n which_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o another_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o forthwith_o a_o father_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o mother_n and_o again_o he_o to_o who_o the_o substance_n be_v communicate_v a_o son_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sex_n a_o daughter_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n son_n generation_n procession_n as_o also_o other-like_a word_n be_v by_o a_o analogy_n say_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o likeness_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o these_o to_o god_n but_o in_o thing_n create_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v produce_v the_o thing_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o a_o person_n have_v
there_o be_v none_o in_o he_o mortal_a man_n do_v but_o true_a can_v be_v contrary_a to_o true_a no_o more_o yea_o less_o than_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n milk_n to_o milk_n neither_o may_v they_o fetch_v patronage_n of_o so_o absurd_a a_o distinction_n from_o aristotle_n who_o say_v as_o we_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o in_o reason_n for_o with_o he_o those_o thing_n be_v distinct_a in_o reason_n which_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v formal_o distinguish_v that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a indissolvable_a knot_n either_o on_o both_o side_n or_o on_o one_o part_n join_v yet_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o proper_a essence_n as_o docility_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o admire_v in_o the_o same_o man_n generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o every_o natural_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v generation_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n differ_v yea_o be_v opposite_a and_o so_o have_v opposite_a essence_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o divers_a thing_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v another_o thing_n be_v generate_v so_o the_o foundation_n also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o rest_n on_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n differ_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la or_o predicament_n so_o also_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o divers_a relation_n have_v form_n and_o essence_n divers_a either_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n or_o number_n as_o also_o termini_fw-la and_o correlata_fw-la differ_v therefore_o the_o intellect_n do_v not_o feign_v those_o distinction_n in_o thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n find_v they_o in_o they_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v distinct_a actual_o which_o although_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o form_n although_o they_o exist_v together_o but_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o essence_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o itself_o nor_o with_o their_o other_o doctrine_n not_o with_o itself_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n each_o person_n will_v have_v its_o proper_a form_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o those_o person_n will_v be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o once_o of_o one_o essence_n not_o with_o their_o other_o doctrine_n because_o the_o exact_a simplicity_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o distinction_n than_o the_o trinity_n will_v fall_v all_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n and_o thereupon_o of_o the_o person_n also_o between_o themselves_o be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o adversary_n turn_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o their_o trinity_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o confess_v together_o with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o one_o person_n than_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n disputation_n the_o use_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o the_o use_v of_o this_o disputation_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v explain_v therefore_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o less_o one_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o far_o it_o spread_v itself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v extend_v for_o first_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v which_o do_v often_o inculcate_v it_o and_o all_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o now_o unless_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n you_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o understand_v nor_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o that_o more_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n be_v more_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o this_o error_n be_v somewhat_o infringe_v and_o diminish_v by_o another_o error_n whilst_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o and_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o understand_v sufficient_o and_o to_o believe_v constant_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o although_o you_o endeavour_v never_o so_o much_o you_o can_v conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o especial_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o which_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o assert_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o each_o other_o for_o whosoever_o hear_v even_o those_o very_a name_n and_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o both_o forthwith_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v three_o essence_n divers_a in_o number_n however_o otherwise_o most_o like_a one_o another_o or_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n couple_v together_o likewise_o he_o who_o think_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o again_o both_o together_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v assume_v flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o descend_v or_o assume_v flesh_n again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o descend_v how_o be_v he_o not_o together_o constrain_v to_o cocceive_v in_o his_o mind_n distinct_a essence_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v attribute_v supreme_a deity_n to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o will_v conceive_v three_o god_n in_o number_n although_o most_o like_a one_o another_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v together_o see_v therefore_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o fall_v into_o those_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o go_n he_o that_o hold_v more_o most_o high_a god_n distribute_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o one_o unto_o more_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o he_o take_v away_o from_o that_o one_o for_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o although_o also_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o subordination_n be_v as_o none_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v more_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n transfer_v to_o more_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o and_o detract_v from_o that_o one_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o near_o behold_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o those_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n for_o first_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v diminish_v whilst_o that_o which_o by_o far_o he_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sacred_a and_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o communicate_v with_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o further_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o alone_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o work_n or_o we_o respect_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o present_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o innumerable_a work_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v 29._o show_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 29._o by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v think_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversarias_fw-la think_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o love_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o to_o
the_o two_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n francus_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z wherein_o many_o thing_n also_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v discourse_v of_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o english_a print_a in_o kosmoburg_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mdclxv_o john_n crellius_n minister_n of_o the_o racovian_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n greet_v we_o set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o christian_a reader_n a_o book_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o we_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o john_n volkelius_n touch_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o we_o discourse_v therein_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o unity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n only_o but_o also_o in_o person_n and_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o begin_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o with_o divers_a argument_n and_o to_o guard_v those_o argument_n against_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v either_o common_a or_o somewhat_o more_o specious_a and_o plausible_a but_o since_o the_o work_n do_v as_o we_o there_o say_v grow_v under_o our_o hand_n we_o think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n which_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n increase_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o write_n but_o also_o our_o desire_n not_o willing_o to_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o the_o over-throwing_a of_o out_o argument_n for_o since_o for_o this_o opinion_n chief_o touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n though_o ground_v upon_o many_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n i_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o how_o injurious_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o itself_o in_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v this_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o various_a and_o notable_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n now_o i_o think_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o pen_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o answer_v their_o reason_n insert_v their_o own_o argument_n common_o in_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n here_o and_o there_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o respondent_n rather_o than_o opponent_n for_o though_o certain_a eminent_a man_n in_o our_o church_n do_v sometime_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o labour_n of_o write_v they_o be_v sorce_v to_o lay_v this_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o this_o end_n and_o which_o we_o certain_a year_n ago_o do_v publish_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o man_n far_o better_o furnish_v with_o wit_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v have_v rather_o finish_v this_o work_n than_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v now_o we_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v this_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o most_o solid_a argument_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ease_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o in_o that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o opinion_n itself_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o acute_a adversary_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n true_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v studious_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v weigh_v our_o argument_n will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v yea_o that_o they_o also_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o beset_v and_o besiege_v with_o preconceived_n opinion_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o read_v our_o write_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o slight_a reason_n from_o that_o opinion_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o equity_n and_o humanity_n leave_v in_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o pursue_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o divine_a help_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v fall_v indeed_o into_o a_o great_a error_n but_o yet_o be_v drive_v thereinto_o with_o no_o slight_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v any_o one_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n though_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o forbear_v in_o a_o courteous_a way_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o with_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n to_o plunge_v he_o further_o thereinto_o but_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n trust_v in_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o repent_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o profess_v howbeit_o christian_a reader_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o love_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n that_o thou_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o crave_v nothing_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o already_o require_v of_o thou_o whilst_o he_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o despise_v and_o slight_v those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o piety_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o concern_v the_o least_o part_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o humane_a affair_n whereon_o notwithstanding_o see_v how_o much_o pain_n all_o and_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v excusable_a in_o another_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n but_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o thyself_o before_o that_o judge_n who_o that_o thou_o may_v no_o long_o be_v ignorant_a offer_v thou_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a information_n thereby_o cause_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n without_o contempt_n the_o divine_a truth_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v despise_v scotfree_a thou_o know_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 12.48_o luk._n 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v deposit_v much_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o of_o thou_o than_o of_o other_o because_o he_o afford_v thou_o a_o more_o ample_a occasion_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o many_o other_o beware_v lest_o that_o most_o righteous_a judge_n find_v thou_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o adversary_n every_o where_o oppose_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o rail_a rather_o than_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o who_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n in_o a_o modest_a manner_n but_o if_o thou_o far_a dare_v to_o condemn_v
our_o cause_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o country_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o to_o condemn_v man_n before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v be_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o innocent_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o examine_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n without_o thy_o own_o think_v that_o thou_o thyself_o must_v answer_v for_o thyself_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o understanding_n and_o opportunity_n ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o shall_v thou_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o other_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o lest_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o and_o thy_o salvation_n unto_o man_n either_o negligent_a or_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o humane_a authority_n and_o preconceived_n opinion_n or_o otherwise_o obstinate_a and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v or_o love_v their_o own_o quiet_a and_o security_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o or_o other_o salvation_n or_o cowardly_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o utter_v their_o opinion_n in_o short_a lest_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n thou_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n think_v not_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o i_o follow_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o opinion_n concern_v other_o be_v oftentime_o confute_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n there_o be_v many_o hide_v hole_n of_o vice_n and_o private_a closet_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n into_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v penetrate_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n piety_n when_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v than_o if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v concern_v a_o opinion_n concern_v which_o we_o dare_v not_o pass_v sentence_n neither_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o subtle_a for_o my_o understanding_n for_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o opinion_n itself_o whereof_o we_o here_o dispute_v what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o simple_a than_o it_o for_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v above_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o child_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a and_o easy_a so_o that_o the_o adversary_n can_v no_o other_o way_n decline_v their_o force_n than_o by_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o yea_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v fetch_v from_o reason_n if_o you_o except_o a_o few_o which_o we_o have_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o one_o must_v rather_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o force_n of_o they_o than_o use_v any_o great_a intention_n of_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o perhaps_o if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v to_o a_o man_n unskilled_a in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v seem_v somewhat_o subtle_a he_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o we_o be_v confident_a will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v sentence_n concern_v this_o cause_n though_o we_o have_v so_o temper_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o write_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n indifferent_o verse_v in_o learning_n even_o those_o which_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o now_o and_o then_o we_o speak_v something_o which_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v call_v subtle_a but_o to_o the_o adversary_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n do_v dictate_v to_o the_o unlearned_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o distinction_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o most_o plain_a argument_n which_o we_o produce_v for_o our_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o friendly_a admonish_v and_o beseech_v all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o write_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v our_o word_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o either_o by_o resist_v it_o or_o perpetual_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n increase_v their_o own_o and_o other_o servitude_n but_o use_v diligence_n to_o draw_v other_o partly_o to_o the_o true_a opinion_n partly_o to_o more_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cause_n that_o all_o may_v dare_v to_o erect_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o free_a inquiry_n touch_v sacred_a matter_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n may_v with_o piety_n of_o mind_n mouth_n and_o life_n praise_v that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o scope_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o our_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o opinion_n with_o scripture-testimony_n and_o argument_n draw_v thence_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a though_o even_o there_o we_o will_v now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v so_o proceed_v as_o that_o we_o will_v first_o direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o make_v open_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o by_o those_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_v yet_o be_v he_o true_o speak_v of_o then_o will_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o indirect_o as_o they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n that_o neither_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n book_n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o no_o other_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 1_o 17.3_o from_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o first_o book_n sect_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o testimony_n therefore_o and_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n here_o none_o doubt_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n so_o describe_v the_o father_n as_o to_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o only_a the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n refutation_n the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o refutation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n
which_o be_v alone_o bring_v by_o some_o to_o illustrate_v their_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o have_v only_o i_o and_o barnabas_n no_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o we_o not_o alone_o the_o word_n only_o but_o together_o the_o whole_a predicate_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n be_v interpose_v between_o these_o two_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o word_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n only_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n join_v either_o with_o the_o word_n thou_o or_o with_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v confess_v again_o by_o this_o mean_n notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v also_o he_o the_o same_o will_v also_o follow_v although_o you_o so_o take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n whether_o the_o word_n only_o be_v present_o add_v to_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_a beside_o it_o be_v false_a that_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n do_v herein_o consist_v that_o man_n know_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n proper_o take_v it_o can_v consist_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v both_o necessary_a requisite_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o this_o account_n all_o who_o comprehend_v that_o opinion_n in_o their_o mind_n shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v withal_o stick_v in_o those_o vice_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v improper_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v comprehend_v in_o itself_o faith_n in_o christ_n work_v by_o love_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n namely_o by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o transnomination_n join_v with_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v also_o comprehend_v after_o which_o manner_n eternal_a life_n seem_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v that_o 20.31_o that_o joh._n 20.31_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o consist_v for_o even_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a do_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o implant_v in_o they_o saving-faith_n do_v ne-neve_a open_o deliver_v or_o inculcato_n to_o man_n this_o doctrine_n yea_o neither_o his_o apostle_n the_o most_o clear_a preacher_n both_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o doctrine_n for_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o teach_v and_o inculcate_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o also_o when_o a_o commodious_a occasion_n be_v afford_v he_o to_o pronounce_v that_o concern_v himself_o do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o open_o difference_v himself_o from_o god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o show_v that_o himself_o whole_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a gospel_n verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o word_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o 13._o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 13._o speak_v and_o shall_v 31._o shall_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o hereafter_o speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v do_v mention_v no_o high_a thing_n than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o which_o they_o put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o this_o writer_n concern_v which_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o 31._o of_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 31._o hereafter_o moreover_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o john_n by_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o religion_n or_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n consist_v intend_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n whereby_o some_o attribute_n essential_a to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o such_o as_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o they_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n simple_o whereof_o we_o suppose_v christ_n here_o speak_v 17.25_o speak_v joh._n 8.19_o 55._o &_o 14_o 7._o &_o 16.3_o &_o 17.25_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 13.14_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.7_o &_o 5.20_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o col._n 1.9_o joh._n 6_o 6_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 12_o 24_o 25_o &_o 17.25_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n any_o way_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o whole_o pertain_v to_o discover_v confirm_v execute_v and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a will._n i_o pass_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o neither_o john_n nor_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o whole_a complex_fw-la or_o proposition_n for_o the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v express_v this_o sâ—nce_n which_o they_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v will_v have_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v observe_v thus_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o john_n 6.69_o john_n chap._n 6.69_o who_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 7.26_o god_n chap._n 7.26_o the_o ruler_n have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v what_o we_o will_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n here_o pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o send_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o make_v mention_n do_v admit_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n i_o will_v only_o here_o speak_v what_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v observe_v by_o certain_a very_o learned_a adversary_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n partly_o because_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o speak_v most_o modest_o of_o himself_o partly_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o describe_v himself_o as_o the_o father_n ambassador_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v equalise_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v pronounce_v that_o of_o himself_o than_o which_o the_o father_n have_v nothing_o great_a but_o as_o it_o become_v one_o that_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o a_o supplicant_n to_o have_v set_v himself_o below_o he_o furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o here_o consider_v and_o describe_v himself_o as_o the_o father_n ambassador_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o he_o be_v the_o
less_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o signification_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o lordship_n or_o kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o father_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o lordship_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v call_v that_o one_o lord_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n as_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n where_o final_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o lordship_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o it_o much_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o less_o force_n to_o exclude_v other_o than_o the_o other_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o must_v brief_o explain_v how_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n altogether_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v many_o lord_n as_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v declare_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o independent_a monarch_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o lordship_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o we_o hereafter_o produce_v most_o clear_a 10._o clear_a sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o testimony_n thereof_o will_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o that_o excellency_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o attribute_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n nor_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a lordship_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o thus_o namely_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o name_n god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v denote_v he_o who_o have_v a_o empire_n altogether_o independent_a and_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a preeminency_n design_v he_o who_o among_o the_o lord_n dependent_a on_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o be_v far_o sublime_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o somewhat_o else_o answer_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o comprise_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n be_v a_o wonder_n certain_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a unto_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o follow_a reason_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n father_n speak_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v three_o person_n of_o divinity_n the_o place_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n father_n either_o absolute_o take_v or_o manifest_o relate_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v here_o tacit_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o 17._o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o john_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n demonstrate_v since_o therefore_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n father_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a instance_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v this_o or_o rather_o devise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o paul_n intend_v clear_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o allege_v place_n where_o they_o think_v god_n be_v for_o the_o creation_n call_v father_n but_o here_o they_o say_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o creation_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christian_n again_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o creation_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o we_o see_v how_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yea_o they_o themselves_o though_o they_o make_v creation_n and_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o although_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v father_n for_o creation_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v mean_v though_o furthermore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o concern_v what_o they_o speak_v god_n be_v call_v either_o simple_o father_n or_o our_o father_n but_o for_o other_o fatherly_a benefit_n of_o his_o toward_a man_n who_o call_v he_o
their_o father_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a creation_n not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o peculiar_a to_o his_o people_n certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v any_o where_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o either_o simple_o call_v father_n or_o our_o father_n in_o particular_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o appellation_n be_v allege_v other_o be_v allege_v beside_o the_o first_o creation_n final_o they_o shall_v not_o where_o show_n that_o christ_n be_v simple_o call_v father_n but_o only_o once_o in_o 6._o in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o isaiah_n father_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n add_v to_o come_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o be_v some_o where_o predicate_v of_o one_o another_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v understand_v or_o be_v comprehend_v with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v so_o slight_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n that_o i_o be_o even_o sorry_a to_o mention_v what_o they_o allege_v the_o chief_a &_o almost_a only_a proof_n be_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v 3.6_o say_v joh._n 3.6_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v water_n likewise_o the_o father_n since_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o join_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o the_o ver._n 5._o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n unless_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v holy_a he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o by_o water_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o understand_v the_o elementary_a water_n which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n thus_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v god_n word_n the_o father_n because_o 1.23_o because_o 1_o epis_n 1.23_o peter_n write_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n will_v be_v account_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n or_o may_v right_o be_v so_o call_v how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v any_o where_o design_v by_o or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v use_v to_o design_n a_o certain_a subject_n as_o here_o it_o be_v do_v but_o furthermore_o although_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v somewhere_o find_v yet_o will_v it_o here_o have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a mark_n for_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v as_o they_o speak_v do_v in_o their_o opinion_n also_o include_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v here_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o discuss_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n and_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o speak_v final_o there_o lie_v a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v a_o person_n or_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o father_n take_v personal_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o if_o one_o what_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v beside_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n if_o more_o he_o must_v not_o be_v call_v father_n but_o father_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n for_o every_o father_n though_o figurative_o so_o call_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v a_o person_n for_o a_o father_n be_v so_o call_v for_o some_o action_n and_o chief_o for_o generation_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o so_o call_v but_o such_o action_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o suppositum_n that_o be_v prime_a substance_n complete_a as_o we_o will_v explain_v in_o its_o 4._o its_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 4._o place_n but_o every_o suppositum_fw-la be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o this_o father_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o but_o one_o but_o the_o father_n take_v for_o one_o person_n in_o divinity_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a who_o to_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v devise_v this_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o arg._n 3_o 4.6_o from_o ephes_n 4.6_o to_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o unlike_a for_o here_o that_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o consequent_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a to_o show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o design_v it_o by_o divers_a name_n to_o connect_v those_o name_n together_o by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o word_n god_n and_o that_o of_o father_n join_v together_o this_o have_v be_v note_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o also_o in_o those_o by_o name_n wherein_o these_o two_o word_n namely_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v join_v together_o as_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o 15.24_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o christ_n shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n or_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v together_o with_o peter_n 1.3_o peter_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o when_o he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v rom._n 15_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11.31_o gal._n 1.4_o ephes_n 5.20_o phil._n 4_o 20._o col._n 1.3_o &_o 2.2_o in_o greek_n 3.17_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v unanimous_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v sundry_a other_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o same_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o divers_a name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n or_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n or_o some_o such_o way_n now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o father_n first_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v joint_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o not_o distinct_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v paul_n have_v say_v intend_v afterward_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o maintain_v spiritual_a union_n and_o add_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o father_n
of_o all_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o here_o distinguish_v that_o one_o god_n both_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o to_o design_v they_o by_o divers_a appellation_n and_o to_o include_v they_o in_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o also_o to_o interpose_v other_o thing_n between_o they_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v by_o that_o one_o lord_n what_o other_o than_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o god_n distinguish_v both_o from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o also_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n or_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o add_v for_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v one_o the_o foresay_a reason_n do_v forbid_v namely_o in_o that_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v already_o mention_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n again_o how_o absurd_a will_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v there_o be_v one_o trinity_n of_o all_o and_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o a_o trinit_a yaâ—_n the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o three_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v 1._o be_v lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o show_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o his_o understanding_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o add_v the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o will_v he_o have_v add_v something_o for_o explication_n sake_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v three_o person_n not_o one_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o person_n explain_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n indistinct_o take_v which_o how_o absurd_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o also_o to_o be_v show_v chief_o because_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n the_o very_a same_o be_v here_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n how_o bold_a and_o absurd_a that_o explication_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o utter_v but_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o position_n and_o to_o defend_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v once_o set_v down_o do_v require_v we_o forbear_v to_o urge_v that_o three_o person_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v our_o demand_n only_o be_v by_o what_o example_n they_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_v chapter_n from_o whence_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v fetch_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o while_o put_v simple_o another_o while_n with_o a_o additament_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n indeed_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v 4.24_o be_v joh._n 4.24_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n predicate_v of_o the_o father_n 3.17_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o twice_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v subjective_o or_o design_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o understand_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v it_o then_o lawful_a to_o reject_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o paul_n here_o follow_v and_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a beside_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n thrice_o than_o distinct_o to_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o each_o whereof_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n why_o i_o say_v have_v he_o rather_o thrice_o to_o name_n god_n indistinct_o and_o only_o heap_v up_o word_n than_o to_o mention_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lord_n afterward_o that_o of_o the_o father_n under_o this_o very_a name_n furthermore_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n separate_v these_o three_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o conjoin_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o unity_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o joint_o mention_v we_o see_v be_v divers_a those_o which_o he_o mention_v apart_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o same_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o repeat_v with_o change_n of_o word_n but_o when_o like_a thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n finish_v in_o particular_a member_n or_o stop_v or_o that_o be_v point_n or_o stop_v commaes_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o divers_a member_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v sunder_v by_o the_o interposal_n of_o like_a thing_n and_o commae_n no_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v by_o sacred_a writer_n so_o significant_o repeat_v as_o here_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o in_o each_o word_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a force_n which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v understand_v and_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o design_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n but_o also_o present_o explain_v more_o clear_o when_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deserve_o so_o join_v with_o that_o one_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o as_o who_o be_v over_o all_o for_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n he_o can_v not_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n now_o then_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o one_o spiritual_a essence_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o present_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o even_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v mention_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v what_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o because_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o comma_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v whilst_o it_o be_v say_v one_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o spiritual_a add_v if_o you_o please_v divine_a essence_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o thence_o simple_o
lord_n and_o how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v once_o already_o name_v be_v understand_v when_o afterward_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o lord_n and_o god_n wherefore_o rather_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n lord_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o chap._n vi_o the_o sixth_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6_o 2.5_o from_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o place_n of_o timothy_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o most_o high_a god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n since_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o now_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v full_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v whereof_o we_o last_o speak_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n many_o man_n deny_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v consist_v for_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o or_o interven_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o himself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a beside_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v but_o also_o whole_o reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o very_a adversary_n for_o other_o altogether_o contend_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v mediator_n but_o some_o although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o refer_v that_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o to_o be_v mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o by_o this_o distinction_n escape_v the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o mediator_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o paul_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n o_o these_o as_o the_o other_o adversary_n have_v observe_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n for_o both_o office_n such_o as_o mediatorship_n be_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o person_n and_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o two_o person_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a i_o say_v a_o divine_a one_o essential_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n all_o just_o reject_v as_o nestorian_a and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o there_o be_v other_o and_o those_o far_o more_o numerous_a who_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n deal_v more_o subtle_o for_o they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o that_o mediation_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n which_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n proper_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v and_o also_o eat_v drink_v run_v not_o the_o very_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o some_o humane_a action_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v very_o whole_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o a_o mediator_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o far_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o mediator_n will_v not_o have_v infinite_a efficacy_n and_o value_n nor_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o now_o because_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o very_a infinite_a god_n do_v proper_o perform_v these_o action_n though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a force_n and_o worth_n but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o dispute_v they_o again_o shut_v the_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v open_v for_o if_o the_o very_a divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o perform_v the_o action_n proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n also_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v a_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n but_o a_o subsistence_n but_o a_o subsistence_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o poweâ—_n to_o act_v but_o all_o the_o power_n to_o act_n reside_v in_o the_o nature_n the_o subsistence_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o act_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v act_v his_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n do_v act_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o very_a suppositum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v do_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o distinguish_v from_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o first_o according_a to_o a_o better_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o which_o only_a he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o can_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o whole_a which_o for_o another_o nature_n or_o part_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n especial_o the_o less_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o both_o vision_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v open_o express_v but_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o less_o moment_n not_o at_o all_o again_o since_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n action_n agree_v to_o person_n be_v attribute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a vision_n themselves_o especial_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v its_o substance_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o likewise_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o they_o must_v with_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o hold_v furthermore_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o divine_a honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v consider_v only_o according_a to_o his_o less_o excellent_a nature_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n most_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v most_o open_o consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n wherefore_o whole_a christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o most_o excellent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n final_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n either_o more_o person_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n now_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o person_n since_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o reject_v and_o just_o condemn_v as_o a_o sabellian_n error_n chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v in_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n by_o we_o be_v allege_v therefore_o we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n only_o intimate_v they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a arg._n 9_o father_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n the_o nine_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n when_o use_v for_o the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o adonai_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n either_o simple_o put_v or_o express_o with_o some_o epithet_n as_o that_o of_o true_a living_n almighty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v design_v by_o the_o very_a appellation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o from_o both_o together_o for_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n see_v what_o we_o will_v say_v hereafter_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o please_v also_o arg._n 10_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o our_o book_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o ten_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v receive_v neither_o his_o nature_n nor_o any_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o which_o this_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v as_o they_o common_o speak_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n for_o from_o he_o the_o very_a son_n himself_o have_v his_o divinity_n as_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o common_o confess_v from_o the_o same_o also_o proceed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v apparent_a partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n fountain_n but_o such_o a_o original_a as_o proceed_v from_o another_o which_o be_v before_o it_o for_o he_o who_o do_v himself_o flow_v from_o another_o and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n can_v be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o another_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n be_v herein_o contain_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o confident_n but_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o affirm_v john_n 15.26_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o advocate_n john_n 14.16_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o peter_n testify_v act_v 2.33_o compare_v also_o luk._n 24.49_o &_o joh._n 7.39_o therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o they_o otherwise_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v yet_o herein_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v or_o be_v send_v or_o give_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o express_v the_o true_a opinion_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o prime_a original_a of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n see_v afterward_o sect._n
2._o chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 11._o the_o eleven_o argument_n be_v large_o diffuse_v and_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n hereunto_o pertain_v first_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 14._o great_a than_o christ_n or_o the_o 24._o the_o chap._n 24._o head_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o 23._o the_o chap._n 23._o god_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o 16._o a_o chap._n 16._o commandment_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o submit_v his_o 12._o his_o chap._n 12._o own_o will_n to_o he_o arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n likewise_o those_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 25_o be_v chap._n 25_o god_n to_o be_v the_o 27._o the_o chap._n 27._o mediator_n of_o god_n the_o 28._o the_o chap._n 28._o priest_n of_o god_n 5.25_o god_n chap._n 5.25_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 16._o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o father_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v those_o wherein_o christ_n profess_v that_o not_o 19_o not_o chap._n 3_o 19_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o his_o 4._o his_o chap._n 4._o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o chap._n 8._o which_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o namely_o the_o father_n to_o which_o those_o also_o be_v like_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 19_o be_v chap._n 19_o worship_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o divine_a thing_n christ_n either_o have_v or_o perform_v or_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o from_o we_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o utmost_a scope_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o 17_o out_o chap._n 17_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o 29_o the_o chap._n 29_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n 18._o father_n chap._n 18._o exalt_v and_o glorify_a christ_n and_o consequent_o bestow_v all_o thing_n on_o he_o that_o 24_o that_o chap._n 24_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o 19_o the_o chap._n 19_o father_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o will_v show_v in_o their_o place_n that_o whilst_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o above_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o consider_v and_o not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o thence_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v absolute_o wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o where_o to_o christ_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o no_o where_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n add_v hereunto_o other_o also_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o 13._o themselves_o chap._n 10._o see_v mat._n 20.23_o &_o 22.1_o &_o 25.34_o rom._n 8_o 29_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.3_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 13._o as_o that_o the_o father_n not_o christ_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v predestinate_v man_n to_o have_v decree_v some_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o either_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o glory_n all_o happiness_n design_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o confident_n be_v first_o decree_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o hereafter_o sect._n 3_o hence_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n chap._n 3._o creed_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o for_o thus_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o confess_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o it_o attribute_v a_o creation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o certain_a reformation_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o final_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gross_a or_o of_o certain_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o wont_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n and_o be_v indeed_o give_v by_o all_o pious_a man_n and_o to_o who_o only_o all_o honour_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v refer_v whence_o also_o after_o christ_n be_v exalt_v yet_o that_o custom_n prevail_v in_o christian_a church_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n some_o few_o to_o the_o son_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o any_o especial_o if_o you_o distinguish_v prayer_n from_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o sect._n 3._o chap._n 2._o speak_v somewhat_o whence_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o church_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n prefix_v through_o who_o namely_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o father_n himself_o though_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o contend_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o in_o our_o church_n do_v ourselves_o very_o frequent_o perform_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n endure_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o even_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n for_o such_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n evince_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o dart_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o clearness_n into_o they_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v whole_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n for_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n hint_n and_o argument_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clean_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v he_o 11.36_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v by_o who_o counsel_n and_o decree_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v by_o who_o efficacious_a providence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v to_o who_o final_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v refer_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o observe_v this_o especial_o be_v thus_o admonish_v if_o he_o heed_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o
the_o ultimate_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o rest_v all_o will_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v do_v require_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v deny_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n arg._n 8_o 12.44_o from_o john_n 12.44_o the_o section_n the_o see_v cap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v here_o have_v place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n here_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o 17.5_o the_o see_v john_n 3.18_o and_o 9.30_o 31._o jer._n 17.5_o adversary_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n they_o urge_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n omit_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n that_o be_v place_v his_o strength_n and_o stay_n in_o flesh_n a_o frail_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n especial_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o place_n whilst_o christ_n constitute_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n and_o ultimate_a end_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n for_o credit_v give_v to_o a_o ambassador_n as_o such_o be_v ultimate_o terminate_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o sender_n since_o his_o authority_n do_v depend_v from_o thence_o and_o he_o propose_v not_o his_o own_o say_n but_o another_o namely_o the_o sender_n indeed_o christ_n do_v therefore_o speak_v this_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n place_v on_o he_o namely_o that_o it_o rest_v not_o on_o he_o since_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o father_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v chap._n 4._o of_o this_o section_n but_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o john_n wherein_o that_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o produce_v the_o like_a testimony_n out_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n also_o and_o that_o such_o wherein_o a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o former_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n be_v touch_v upon_o arg._n 9_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o as_o mat._n 24.36_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n only_o how_o it_o may_v be_v here_o evince_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o we_o here_o go_v a_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v and_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o the_o father_n only_o be_v but_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v because_o christ_n not_o the_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o open_a to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n how_o much_o the_o adversary_n have_v torture_v themselves_o in_o unloose_v this_o knot_n and_o what_o divers_a interpretation_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o man_n have_v devise_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o other_o interpreter_n so_o chief_o in_o maldonat_n who_o report_v that_o jerome_n and_o austin_n press_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o testimony_n flee_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v namely_o neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o book_n which_o if_o we_o may_v call_v into_o question_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a nothing_o firm_a nothing_o which_o one_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o must_v we_o only_o expunge_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n but_o also_o those_o of_o matthew_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n next_o the_o same_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o because_o himself_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a thereof_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o because_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o because_o he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o cite_v origen_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierom_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi this_o interpretation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o deserve_v this_o name_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v right_o confute_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o father_n also_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o reason_v have_v christ_n use_v be_v this_o interpretation_n admit_v the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n the_o son_n cause_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o reveal_v it_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o unto_o they_o a_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o why_o as_o they_o speak_v he_o do_v dissemble_v it_o final_o what_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n be_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v i_o dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n do_v christ_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o who_o he_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o deal_v open_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v unbecoming_a even_o a_o grave_a man_n much_o more_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o interpreter_n say_v that_o other_o by_o name_n origen_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o experience_n of_o it_o this_o opinion_n he_o refute_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v the_o former_a because_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o father_n also_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v it_o unless_o the_o father_n know_v it_o but_o because_o the_o father_n know_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o know_v it_o as_o enthymius_n speak_v which_o
and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 10.42_o and_o he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n judge_n of_o quiâ—k_n and_o dead_a which_o paul_n afterward_o do_v repeat_v in_o part_n chap._n 17.31_o out_o of_o who_o epistle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a we_o will_v produce_v certain_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o 8_o psalm_n he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n namely_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o also_o clear_o explain_v ephes_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n do_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o authority_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v nâ—â—_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o namely_o because_o christ_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v among_o other_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o chap_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n cite_v by_o we_o namely_o out_o of_o psal_n 8._o and_o 110._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a mountain_n zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n namely_o whereby_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o king_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o famous_a vision_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n before_o cite_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v we_o witting_o and_o willing_o omit_v more_o place_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o none_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o much_o less_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o christ_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n you_o may_v also_o frame_v more_o argument_n especial_o out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v not_o meet_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n or_o glorify_v by_o he_o or_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v neither_o do_v all_o nor_o the_o same_o person_n every_o where_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o some_o direct_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o argument_n other_o seek_v refuge_n in_o distinction_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a some_o say_v that_o even_o the_o refutation_n the_o the_o first_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n use_v mat._n 11.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o something_o miâ—ht_v be_v deliver_v or_o give_v even_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o 5._o desire_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v he_o there_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n and_o hereafter_o will_v glorify_v he_o but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v in_o our_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n bestow_v for_o such_o be_v that_o give_v whereby_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n open_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o and_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o chap._n 17._o he_o do_v entreat_v for_o the_o glory_n design_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n say_v to_o the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n phil._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n or_o give_v out_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o exercise_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o give_v as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o other_o like_v thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o give_v whereby_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o all_o man_n do_v of_o themselves_o easy_o perceive_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o father_n who_o need_v the_o bounty_n of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o a_o general_n appoint_v by_o his_o king_n to_o manage_v a_o certain_a war_n do_v when_o it_o be_v end_v lie_v down_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o restore_v it_o unto_o his_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o exercise_v it_o by_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o please_v he_o may_v hereafter_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o right_o itself_o do_v require_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n who_o have_v receive_v royal_a power_n from_o the_o father_n to_o subdue_v he_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o hitherto_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n name_n when_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v shall_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v so_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o father_n may_v afterward_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o whence_o also_o arise_v
have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o it_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o person_n yea_o more_o why_o then_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o father_n rather_o call_v his_o god_n than_o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o god_n but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o god_n let_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n pen_v by_o john_n produce_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o such_o one_o as_o give_v the_o father_n some_o prerogative_n above_o christ_n and_o so_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o no_o other_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v also_o from_o other_o divine_a writer_n draw_v like_o testimony_n and_o argument_n although_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v not_o a_o few_o when_o we_o fetch_v testimony_n out_o of_o john_n because_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n therefore_o which_o remain_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o rank_n to_o that_o arg._n 24_o 11.3_o from_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o those_o word_n that_o be_v last_o of_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11.3_o where_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o he_o have_v no_o head_n above_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v most_n high_a for_o every_o one_o easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v one_o head_n signify_v to_o have_v some_o empire_n or_o power_n over_o he_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o govern_v he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o the_o adversary_n again_o be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o their_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sacred_a anchor_n which_o notwitstand_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v section_n have_v see_v cap._n 3.14_o 16._o of_o this_o section_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v we_o repeat_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v here_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o likewise_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n &_o consequent_o of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n appoint_v to_o rule_v every_o man_n even_o as_o the_o man_n also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n must_v have_v a_o head_n over_o he_o which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v who_o here_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a word_n indeed_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o reason_n it_o be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o man_n but_o christ_n receive_v that_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o god_n make_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o a_o person_n again_o if_o you_o inquire_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n do_v likewise_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v god_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n or_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v also_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o head_n or_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o man_n be_v her_o head_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n since_o god_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n himself_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o bring_v any_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n it_o will_v at_o length_n redound_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v again_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o any_o force_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o person_n as_o such_o final_o such_o a_o gradation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o if_o beside_o the_o humane_a there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o do_v no_o less_o agree_v to_o be_v his_o head_n than_o to_o a_o person_n different_a from_o he_o but_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v fly_v hither_o for_o refuge_n as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o must_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v some_o passage_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n denote_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n for_o we_o can_v allege_v innumerable_a one_o wherein_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o denote_v none_o but_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o apparent_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o hereunto_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v one_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v express_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 20.17_o and_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.17_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o or_o rather_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o namely_o because_o he_o give_v all_o empire_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o a_o issue_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o 2.11_o own_o isa_n 53.10_o john_n 13.32_o and_o 14.13_o 17._o phil._n 2.11_o glory_n by_o his_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o reason_n which_o evince_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n permit_v not_o the_o trinity_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o trinity_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o itself_o as_o such_o nor_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o essence_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o a_o
judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o 17.3_o the_o act_n 17.3_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o express_o read_v rom._n 2.16_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 28_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v become_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o subjection_n namely_o to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o simple_a affirmation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o both_o section_n both_o see_v cap._n 3.14_o 16._o of_o this_o section_n verse_n and_o can_v not_o have_v place_n if_o for_o the_o other_o nature_n namely_o the_o divine_a the_o same_o thing_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o king_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n so_o that_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o person_n or_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o other_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n subvert_v itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v emphatical_o say_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o subjection_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o consider_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v absolute_o without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n son_n be_v manifest_o oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o its_o correlative_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o use_v of_o christ_n ever_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o its_o correlative_a and_o not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o emphasis_n which_o be_v in_o those_o two_o word_n namely_o also_o and_o himself_o do_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o he_o exceed_v a_o l_o the_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_v as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o not_o wherein_o he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man._n for_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o man_n and_o inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v he_o be_v superior_a unto_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v open_o write_v heb._n 1.4_o 5._o final_o if_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n only_o why_o that_o he_o sâ—all_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v absolute_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v both_o understand_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o some_o person_n be_v design_v for_o operation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n open_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o see_v now_o whereas_o some_o except_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o shall_v resign_v thar_z kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n not_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n this_o be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v section_n show_v chap_n 18_o of_o this_o section_n before_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n such_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v the_o same_o empire_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o himself_o be_v therein_o subordinate_a to_o another_o &_o not_o therein_o subdinate_a in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o most_o high_a &_o not_o the_o most_o high_a for_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o power_n and_o empire_n which_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v of_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o another_o and_o depose_v it_o wherefore_o since_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o depose_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v â—e_v the_o most_o high_a god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n the_o father_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o retain_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n become_v subject_a unto_o none_o otherwise_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v another_o above_o he_o and_o so_o not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a arg._n 27_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o christ_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n than_o before_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v less_o subject_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v be_v dependent_a on_o the_o father_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o which_o subordination_n contain_v in_o itself_o some_o subjection_n at_o least_o which_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v dispose_v will_v altogether_o cease_v his_o supreme_a and_o independent_a empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v which_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o one_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o weight_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v already_o before_o exclude_v it_o with_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o who_o use_v that_o answer_n will_v have_v christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v and_o administer_v that_o kingdom_n which_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o men._n in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v allege_v which_o we_o touch_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o procede_a chapter_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a or_o better_a covenant_n namely_o than_o the_o old_a be_v heb._n 8.6.9.15.12.24_o for_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n elsewhere_o speak_v the_o surety_n thereof_o chap._n 7.22_o now_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o none_o but_o he_o himself_o rather_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o superior_a to_o he_o between_o who_o and_o man_n he_o shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o whether_o
he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o since_o neither_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o priest_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v one_o if_o he_o be_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o where_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n xxix_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o namely_o his_o father_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o argument_n partly_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o demonstrate_v partly_o be_v weaken_v by_o another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o also_o hold_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v notwithstanding_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o alive_a and_o understand_v by_o themselves_o some_o say_v that_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o prison_n or_o limbus_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n even_o during_o his_o death_n do_v exercise_v such_o action_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o former_a habitation_n shall_v again_o unite_v it_o unto_o itself_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o up_o for_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n furnish_v with_o divine_a power_n do_v less_o than_o his_o whole_a humanity_n when_o he_o live_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n can_v it_o do_v less_o than_o for_o example_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n sometime_o give_v the_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o 10.8_o the_o mat._n 10.8_o dead_a and_o of_o etc._n of_o act._n 9.40.41_o &_o 20.9_o etc._n etc._n who_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n dead_a 1_o king_n 17.17_o &c_n &c_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o thing_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n wherefore_o we_o will_v far_o more_o right_o invert_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o weapon_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hurl_v at_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o raise_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n but_o it_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o open_o signify_v that_o christ_n iâ—_n you_o speak_v proper_o arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o none_o doubt_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o raise_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o for_o since_o it_o follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v personâ—â—â—y_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o consequent_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o union_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v that_o a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v in_o a_o indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a tie_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n furthermore_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o who_o rather_o be_v it_o to_o be_v raise_v than_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o both_o can_v of_o itself_o very_o easy_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o strict_a union_n do_v owe_v this_o benefit_n unto_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o ability_n of_o perform_v it_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o that_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v have_v chief_o lie_v on_o that_o nature_n how_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o yea_o very_o open_o take_v away_o this_o work_n from_o christ_n though_o even_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o his_o death_n do_v sufficient_o take_v it_o away_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o in_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n raise_v christ_n or_o that_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n but_o who_o be_v that_o god_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n the_o former_a be_v record_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o peter_n act_v 3._o ult_n to_o you_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n first_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o and_o paul_n chap._n 13.33_o do_v indeed_o assert_v the_o same_o whilst_o he_o say_v and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o now_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n â—_o beget_v thou_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 10._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o be_v expect_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v where_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o be_v add_v very_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o write_v that_o god_n raise_v christ_n of_o which_o number_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o only_o one_o or_o two_o with_o the_o word_n at_o large_a content_v ourselves_o to_o quote_v the_o rest_n thus_o therefore_o speak_v peter_n act_v 2.24_o who_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o throw_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o david_n faith_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v
to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o epiâ—le_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.7_o which_o we_o former_o section_n former_o chap._n 17_o of_o this_o section_n conside_fw-la ed_z when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v thence_o evince_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o do_v not_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v with_o so_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o so_o earnest_a cry_n second_v also_o with_o tear_n beseech_v the_o father_n to_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v such_o supplication_n be_v thus_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n concern_v both_o which_o thing_n see_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v final_o that_o place_n ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o great_a power_n how_o great_a may_v god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v forth_o when_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n or_o how_o can_v it_o at_o all_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n altogether_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o he_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o power_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o rather_o by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v the_o three_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o first_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o weight_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v exceed_o weaken_v paul_n argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o he_o chief_o do_v 1_o cor._n 15.11_o &c_n &c_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a prop_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o paul_n do_v thence_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v arise_v because_o christ_n arise_v bâ—t_o if_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v inbred_a and_o altogether_o natural_a to_o he_o and_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v himself_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o how_o follow_v it_o if_o christ_n raise_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o altogether_o natural_a and_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o who_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o that_o power_n and_o who_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o vindicate_v from_o eternal_a death_n shall_v assure_o rise_v there_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n either_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherein_o christ_n also_o be_v contain_v or_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o exception_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v require_v by_o that_o exception_n but_o furthermore_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o when_o god_n or_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o a_o person_n be_v understand_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o name_n god_n which_o we_o have_v section_n have_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n before_o show_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o also_o by_o the_o action_n of_o raise_v which_o agree_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o person_n but_o that_o one_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o very_a word_n god_n as_o also_o that_o description_n he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v utter_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v manifest_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n god_n a_o collective_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a general_a and_o common_a but_o proper_a and_o singular_a but_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a place_n nor_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o hint_v will_v he_o escape_v the_o tax_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o by_o the_o word_n god_n understanding_n christ_n himself_o by_o name_n section_n chap_n 18._o of_o this_o section_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o raise_v christ_n or_o do_v any_o like_a thing_n about_o he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n raise_v christ_n but_o what_o need_v more_o word_n when_o the_o very_a scripture_n explain_v itself_o for_o what_o it_o in_o one_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n simple_o name_v it_o elsewhere_o open_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n either_o express_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o describe_v he_o who_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o son_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o attribute_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o note_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v the_o other_o place_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o obscure_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o plain_a one_o &_o the_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a passage_n by_o the_o distinct_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n god_n since_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v where_o the_o name_n god_n put_v subjective_o and_o also_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n both_o which_o happen_v in_o these_o testimony_n be_v take_v of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n namely_o of_o his_o body_n john_n 2.20_o 21._o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v or_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o for_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v john_n 10.18_o these_o passage_n evince_v no_o other_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o interrupt_v by_o none_o after_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n shall_v find_v it_o chap._n 9.24_o or_o quicken_v it_o chap._n 17.33_o and_o john_n say_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n namely_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o become_v immortal_a john_n 1.13_o for_o othrewise_o so_o few_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v altogether_o figurative_a ought_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o this_o action_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o father_n indeed_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o our_o intention_n and_o work_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o with_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o let_v it_o now_o suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v these_o place_n we_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n if_o he_o shall_v consider_v both_o our_o argument_n or_o argument_n rather_o and_o also_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n chap._n xxx_o the_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
by_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o father_n beside_o god_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o far_a letter_n cause_n for_o which_o this_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v from_o his_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v hint_v it_o and_o so_o have_v conceive_v his_o woâ—ds_n that_o mary_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o better_a cause_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o far_o better_a cause_n thereof_o which_o most_o interpreter_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v namely_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o thaâ—_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o the_o lest_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o spâ—ak_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—either_o can_v you_o say_v with_o some_o interpreter_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n intimate_v it_o by_o the_o particle_n also_o whilst_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o but_z therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o do_v before_o exi_v be_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a issue_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v for_o this_o admirable_a conception_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o opinion_n do_v make_v two_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o two_o person_n in_o one_o christ_n the_o one_o exist_v â—efore_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o she_o wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v â—ender_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v serve_v only_o to_o connect_v the_o sentence_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o a_o notable_a interpreter_n among_o the_o gospeler_n have_v note_v on_o this_o place_n the_o conjunction_n also_o piscator_fw-la john_n piscator_fw-la say_v he_o be_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o parity_n and_o note_v a_o equal_a truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a with_o the_o anticedent_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la as_o if_o it_o sâ—ould_v be_v say_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o sâ—alt_v conceive_v by_o the_o singular_a open_a ation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o virgin_n so_o trâ—e_v also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o shall_v so_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o deni_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v any_o such_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o diviâ—e_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o interpreter_n fâ—ame_v and_o force_v out_o of_o the_o particle_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o â—ngel_n god_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v how_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bring_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v with_o far_o great_a right_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o those_o judge_n heretofore_o be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o do_v this_o reason_n constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o do_v send_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o constitute_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v it_o any_o conjunction_n with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o frther_n and_o be_v the_o sanctification_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o humane_a this_o certain_o be_v both_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o aver_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n acquire_v foam_n sanctity_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o humane_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o we_o also_o sanctify_v god_n and_o his_o name_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o procure_v no_o sanctity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o in_o a_o differnte_v manner_n than_o we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o proclaim_v his_o sanctity_n and_o majesty_n we_o of_o god_n whilst_o through_o his_o bounty_n we_o obtain_v some_o sanctity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v destitute_a now_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n sanctify_a christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o wherein_o we_o sanctify_v god_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o that_o wherein_o god_n sanctifi_v we_o though_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o perfection_n what_o will_v that_o sanctification_n do_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o great_a right_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o do_v a_o sanctification_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o constitute_v god_n to_o who_o it_o tend_v our_o son_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o we_o constitute_v we_o his_o son_n indeed_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n than_o christ_n because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v also_o more_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o true_o now_o what_o that_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o send_n that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o send_v herein_o consist_v that_o the_o office_n of_o embassage_n unto_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o segregate_v one_o from_o other_o and_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o singular_a office_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o more_o divine_a use_n wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o so_o take_v in_o this_o plrce_n as_o in_o jeremiah_n 1.5_o jer._n 1.5_o to_o who_o god_n sometime_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v cut_v of_o the_o belly_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n john_n nation_n see_v john_n maldonet_n on_o jerem._n &_o john_n &_o wolf_n muscul_n on_o john_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n of_o jahn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o singular_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v a_o most_o honourable_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v segregated_a one_o from_o other_o man_n to_o prepare_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o such_o a_o office_n wherefore_o the_o send_n into_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o itself_o that_o very_a office_n but_o the_o sanctification_n be_v a_o designation_n or_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o of_o what_o moment_n be_v these_o thing_n to_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o concern_v send_v we_o have_v former_o †_o show_v it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o
notwithstanding_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o a_o different_a exposition_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o so_o agreee_v to_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o thirty_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o place_n phil._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o contain_v several_a argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v former_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o several_a time_n distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v that_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a object_n thereof_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o also_o argue_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o open_a proof_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o itself_o whereas_o equal_n be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o opposite_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o imagine_v in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n the_o essence_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o hold_v two_o divine_a independent_a essence_n or_o two_o most_o high_a god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n more_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v at_o present_a be_v content_a with_o these_o especial_o because_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v touch_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o opinion_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o reason_n itself_o afford_v for_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o draw_v argument_n from_o reason_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v by_o what_o we_o have_v dispute_v concern_v christ_n for_o though_o those_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sâ—ew_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v withal_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o use_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o evince_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o with_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o can_v here_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whence_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a whether_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o to_o man_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v he_o send_v and_o give_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la eâ—saries_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o essence_n as_o from_o the_o father_n so_o also_o from_o the_o son_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n from_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n from_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o exist_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v here_o stop_v and_o bring_v no_o otâ—er_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a we_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o with_o far_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o arg._n 1_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n next_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o veâ—y_a name_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o call_v god_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n in_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v open_o and_o cleaâ—ly_o call_v god_n concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a place_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o daâ—es_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n concern_v christ_n likewise_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o moâ—t_o high_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o not_o inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n far_o superior_a beside_o the_o adversary_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v seem_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o what_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v withal_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o abstruse_a not_o be_v clear_o explain_v and_o purposely_o deliver_v by_o divine_a man_n at_o
that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o himself_o also_o upon_o we_o but_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o lawful_a to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o certain_o believer_n when_o they_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v which_o may_v by_o name_n come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o they_o whether_o the_o same_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o then_o seek_v than_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v either_o with_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o some_o celestial_a joy_n or_o singular_a fervour_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n all_o which_o that_o they_o may_v immediate_o come_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o from_o the_o suppose_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v easy_o understand_v by_o all_o wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o gift_n shall_v be_v rather_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n last_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v by_o another_o person_n nor_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o from_o himself_o rather_o as_o both_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a fountain_n those_o gift_n shall_v at_o least_o somewhere_o be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o double_a reason_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n one_o that_o the_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o as_o neither_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o matter_v something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o section_n above_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o section_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v here_o stay_v on_o it_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n so_o will_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o can_v distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o distribute_v they_o though_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v better_a to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o than_o the_o father_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o although_o he_o will_v give_v some_o gift_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o by_o another_o consent_n but_o now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n will_v and_o not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o so_o necessary_o conform_v himself_o to_o another_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o fashion_v himself_o after_o another_o will_n especial_o necessary_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o power_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v another_o superior_a by_o which_o very_a thing_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n will_v but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n and_o will_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o either_o will_n or_o do_v than_o the_o father_n will_v or_o do_v see_v into_o what_o difficulty_n and_o snare_n you_o cast_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n necessary_o will_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n when_o the_o father_n will_v to_o send_v and_o so_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o will_v to_o send_v and_o consequent_o have_v indeed_o send_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v send_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o will_v be_v send_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n descend_v upon_o christ_n and_o do_v according_o descend_v the_o father_n also_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v according_o descend_v and_o what_o end_n at_o length_n will_v there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o quagmire_n yea_o into_o precipice_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n turn_v from_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o do_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o his_o effect_n only_o we_o follow_v that_o strait_a path_n have_v show_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o we_o shall_v also_o sâ—ew_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n now_o this_o hence_o be_v easy_o manifest_a that_o no_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v so_o give_v to_o many_o much_o less_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o say_a manner_n be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o that_o person_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a if_o infinite_a tâ—ere_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v give_v since_o it_o always_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o infinity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o to_o omit_v other_o difficulty_n if_o finite_a that_o i_o urge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v acknowlege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v be_v so_o give_v at_o once_o to_o many_o and_o consequent_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o shall_v exist_v in_o every_o one_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v tear_v into_o part_n which_o very_a thing_n itself_o will_v destroy_v that_o person_n it_o be_v easy_a now_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o adversary_n fetch_v from_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v no_o force_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v give_v to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o some_o add_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o that_o god_n will_v with_o christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v even_o out_o of_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v neither_o a_o little_a one_o nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v deliver_v for_o we_o no_o not_o indeed_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o by_o another_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v spare_v or_o not_o spare_v but_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v mind_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n that_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o give_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o we_o or_o pofess_z by_o we_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o our_o profit_n or_o for_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o easy_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a one_o bear_v to_o we_o for_o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v exist_v in_o we_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o
present_o by_o man_n ear_n as_o absurd_a some_o prophet_n use_v a_o more_o lofty_a and_o figurative_a style_n than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o psalm_n and_o song_n for_o they_o contain_v some_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n of_o poet_n than_o to_o speech_n in_o prose_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o of_o god_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o scarce_o rise_v above_o common_a speech_n have_v in_o deliver_v precept_n use_v so_o bold_a and_o unusual_a a_o figure_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o certain_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v cease_v and_o be_v extinguish_v hence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v by_o john_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v arg._n 10_o 19.3_o from_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o john_n 7_o 30_o act._n 19.3_o which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n perceive_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o read_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o read_v other_o 19.3_o other_o see_v beza_n act_n 19.3_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v note_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o much_o different_a from_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v find_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n use_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o adversary_n feign_v here_o what_o trope_n they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o never_o persuade_v a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o john_n or_o those_o disciple_n can_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n will_v it_o thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a among_o man_n what_o author_n what_o example_n be_v there_o for_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o certain_a gift_n of_o his_o do_v happen_v to_o man_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n issue_v from_o god_n to_o man_n you_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n although_o believer_n and_o afterward_o also_o those_o ephesian_a disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v therefore_o john_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v â—ut_v those_o disciple_n that_o they_o â—ad_n not_o indeed_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o argument_n from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n after_o we_o have_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o rather_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o fetch_v reason_n also_o from_o those_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o proper_o take_v agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n but_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o first_o and_o of_o themselves_o agree_v to_o suppositum_n to_o other_o thing_n only_o consequent_o let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n proceed_v which_o the_o adversary_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o proceed_v do_v proper_o agree_v but_o to_o man_n or_o to_o live_a creature_n which_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v its_o production_n from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o be_v arg._n 11_o 15.26_o from_o joh._n 15.26_o whence_o the_o adversary_n will_v that_o that_o procession_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o procession_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o lord_n help_v afterward_o 3_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o essence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o procession_n as_o there_o be_v of_o generation_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n that_o procession_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v no_o less_o generation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v transfer_v add_v to_o those_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o christ_n signify_v that_o that_o procession_n do_v even_o yet_o continue_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o procession_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n &_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o yet_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v already_o full_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o he_o now_o any_o more_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o receive_v it_o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o beside_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o john_n speak_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o sâ—all_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o moreover_o come_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o wit_n the_o advocate_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o have_v that_o procession_n which_o continue_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n common_a with_o the_o send_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n yea_o that_o will_v rather_o hinder_v this_o if_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
can_v be_v save_v rude_a man_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n for_o if_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o to_o embrace_v and_o firm_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o who_o be_v thereof_o the_o more_o simple_a who_o believe_v that_o tenet_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n for_o unless_o he_o distinguish_v they_o either_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n only_o one_o divine_a person_n as_o one_o essence_n or_o hold_v three_o essence_n and_o so_o three_o god_n no_o less_o than_o three_o divine_a person_n either_o of_o which_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o himself_o together_o three_o substance_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o very_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subtle_a man_n and_o hold_v a_o marvellous_a opinion_n of_o a_o person_n who_o do_v otherwise_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rude_a man_n for_o who_o alike_o christ_n dye_v but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o rude_a may_v perceive_v that_o tenet_n will_v there_o not_o be_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a frequent_a and_o diligent_a explication_n of_o that_o tâ—ing_n to_o they_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o chief_o seek_v a_o explication_n of_o so_o abstruse_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o if_o the_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v deduce_v indeed_o no_o not_o by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a consequence_n which_o we_o also_o ourselves_o willing_o use_v but_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o dispute_v we_o right_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a consequence_n unless_o together_o a_o perspicuous_a and_o open_a explication_n thereof_o can_v be_v hold_v forth_o other_o say_v that_o not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o lawful_a consequence_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a but_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v that_o they_o show_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o mean_v which_o they_o common_o comprehend_v in_o that_o name_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v that_o i_o say_v we_o require_v that_o they_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n most_o high_a the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o those_o three_o be_v one_o god_n so_o the_o father_n to_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a we_o require_v these_o or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o athanasius_n with_o which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o temple_n do_v ring_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o such_o place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o consequence_n only_o see_v their_o two_o achilles_n or_o chief_a champion_n 29._o champion_n mat._n 28_o 29._o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v these_o from_o those_o position_n be_v there_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v three_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o three_o person_n nor_o more_o one_o essence_n of_o those_o three_o yea_o rather_o we_o see_v divers_a essence_n and_o those_o between_o themselves_o unequal_a here_o certain_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consequence_n again_o 5.7_o again_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o who_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o repeat_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o show_v section_n show_v cap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n before_o how_o suspect_v this_o place_n be_v let_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_a whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o be_v they_o therefore_o one_o in_o essence_n not_o only_o the_o meaning_n itself_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v by_o lawful_a consequence_n to_o be_v one_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o contain_v more_o species_n under_o itself_o one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o consent_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o testimony_n or_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v propose_v some_o species_n be_v indeed_o propose_v but_o not_o forthwith_o a_o determinate_a one_o as_o in_o this_o place_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a essence_n of_o those_o three_o than_o one_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v this_o beside_o in_o which_o word_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v to_o consequence_n now_o by_o the_o thing_n say_v it_o appear_v how_o injurious_o they_o deal_v who_o when_o argument_n from_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o that_o doctrine_n cry_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o search_v into_o that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v simple_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v yield_v to_o those_o man_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n by_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o assert_v it_o against_o open_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o place_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a affright_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o so_o endeavour_v as_o with_o a_o gorgon_n head_n set_v before_o we_o to_o turn_v we_o into_o stone_n although_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o indeed_o no_o not_o then_o to_o be_v decline_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o god_n for_o what_o mystery_n will_v they_o produce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n mystery_n indeed_o exceed_v reason_n but_o do_v not_o overthrow_v it_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o perfect_a it_o yea_o reason_n alone_o both_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o it_o which_o it_o can_v not_o of_o itself_o find_v out_o paul_n use_v reason_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 12_o etc._n etc._n which_o mystery_n even_o most_o of_o all_o exceed_v reason_n further_o add_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v that_o ill_a which_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v well_o i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o that_o they_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n without_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n for_o where_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o be_v write_v they_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v nor_o explain_v without_o reason_n i_o now_o urge_v that_o that_o all_o use_v consequence_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o mystery_n what_o then_o do_v not_o he_o use_v reason_n who_o use_v consequence_n be_v perhaps_o all_o those_o argumentation_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v write_v first_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v neither_o be_v it_o show_v that_o this_o which_o you_o use_v be_v lawful_a that_o which_o the_o adversary_n use_v be_v unlawful_a what_o then_o do_v show_v it_o reason_n but_o moreover_o resolve_v your_o argumentation_n and_o those_o of_o you_o
that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o indeed_o from_o itself_o therefore_o also_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o for_o how_o be_v he_o not_o beget_v who_o substance_n be_v beget_v how_o be_v he_o not_o his_o son_n out_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v beget_v there_o may_v also_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v be_v now_o content_a with_o these_o chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v also_o incarnate_v we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n which_o all_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o have_v assume_v the_o humane_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n remain_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v different_a person_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o son_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yea_o less_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—ot_n only_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n but_o number_n also_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o far_a distance_n even_o in_o kind_n from_o one_o another_o but_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n many_o absurdity_n be_v contain_v we_o will_v here_o bring_v some_o only_a and_o those_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o first_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o son_n arg._n 5_o incarnate_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v incarnate_v but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n who_o proper_a nature_n or_o substance_n have_v assume_v it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n also_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o those_o three_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o error_n have_v make_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_v and_o late_o there_o be_v one_o prophet_n one_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n of_o a_o certain_a chief_a sect_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a name_n among_o they_o and_o now_o indeed_o teach_v divinity_n at_o rome_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o uncreated_a trinity_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n create_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v christ_n to_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o ancient_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patripassian_n condemn_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v revive_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n right_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sabellianism_n a_o little_a more_o subtle_o propound_v and_o varnish_v with_o some_o new_a colour_n and_o choke_v with_o new_a name_n for_o the_o same_o god_n 〈◊〉_d number_n consider_v with_o this_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o father_n â—ith_o another_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o son_n again_o with_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o what_o sabellius_n hold_v for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o person_n have_v three_o different_a mode_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o or_o substance_n do_v assume_v the_o humane_a but_o not_o in_o every_o subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n to_o this_o only_a that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v terminate_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n see_v with_o their_o very_a eye_n that_o incarnation_n who_o know_v to_o explain_v so_o accurate_o in_o which_o subsistence_n that_o union_n be_v terminate_v although_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v different_a from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o device_n may_v be_v show_v let_v we_o somewhat_o explain_v what_o they_o will_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v true_a and_o real_a union_n such_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o thing_n whereof_o of_o the_o one_o explain_v or_o apply_v its_o terminos_fw-la or_o extremity_n whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o bodily_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o from_o which_o the_o word_n terminus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v take_v for_o a_o board_n be_v join_v to_o a_o board_n a_o stone_n to_o a_o stone_n whilst_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o one_o be_v join_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o superficies_n be_v the_o extremity_n or_o a_o certain_a terminus_fw-la of_o a_o body_n but_o because_o a_o superficies_n of_o some_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o its_o side_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o another_o behind_o therefore_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o two_o body_n be_v not_o terminate_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o superficies_n or_o body_n so_o two_o square_a stone_n touch_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o superficies_n only_o of_o one_o side_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v in_o any_o part_n wherefore_o to_o that_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v terminate_v but_o to_o the_o inner_a only_o now_o in_o thing_n incorporeal_a there_o be_v proper_o no_o termini_fw-la or_o extremity_n no_o diversity_n of_o such_o part_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a which_o all_o hold_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o adversary_n instead_o of_o divers_a termini_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a subsistence_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o one_o make_v the_o father_n another_o the_o son_n a_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o say_v that_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v terminate_v to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n or_o so_o far_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a as_o this_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n but_o not_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o subâ—_n stence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o subsist_v by_o that_o and_o further_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o adversary_n usual_o explain_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_o but_o either_o this_o be_v it_o theâ—_n will_v have_v or_o what_o indeed_o they_o will_v can_v at_o all_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o that_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o one_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o the_o essence_n than_o another_o or_o be_v more_o
john_n 15.22_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o hand_n these_o write_n come_v whence_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o let_v all_o together_o know_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o give_v diligence_n that_o they_o join_v holiness_n of_o life_n with_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o godliness_n will_v more_o hurt_v than_o profit_n they_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v mutual_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o be_v honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o index_n of_o chapter_n of_o both_o book_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z the_o first_o book_n section_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._o argum._n i._o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 1_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 13_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o pag._n 22_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n pag._n 27_o now_o follow_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n five_o arg._n five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n pag._n 28_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v pag._n 36_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n pag._n 40_o chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 42_o section_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n i_o argum._n i_o draw_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 47_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o pag._n 52_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o fetch_v from_o the_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pag._n 65_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o pag._n 67_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n pag._n 68_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n pag._n 69_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o pag._n 70_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 71_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v pag._n 76_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o pag._n 79_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o pag._n 81_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o arg._n fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o pag._n 84_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xv_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n pag._n 89_o chap._n xvi_o arg._n xvi_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n receive_v command_v from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o pag._n 91_o chap._n xvii_o arg._n xvii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n pag._n 93_o chap._n xviii_o arg._n xviii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n pag._n 96_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 107_o chap._n xix_o arg._n xix_o that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 110_o chap._n xx_o arg._n xx_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o pag._n 115_o chap._n xxi_o arg._n xxi_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v pag._n 118_o chap._n xxii_o arg._n xxii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o pag._n 119_o chap._n xxiii_o arg._n xxiii_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n pag._n 122_o chap._n xxiv_o arg._n xxiv_o from_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 123_o chap._n xxv_o arg._n xxv_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 126_o chap._n xxvi_o arg._n xxvi_o from_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o pag._n 127_o chap._n xxvii_o arg._n xxvii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 130_o chap._n xxviii_o arg._n xxviii_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n pag._n 132_o chap._n xxix_o arg._n xxix_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n pag._n 133_o chap._n xxx_o arg._n xxx_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n pag._n 139_o chap._n xxxi_o arg._n xxxi_o chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 142_o chap._n xxxii_o arg._n xxxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n â—adâ—_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 160_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n xxxiii_o that_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n pag._n 163_o chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n xxxiv_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 166_o chap._n xxxv_o arg._n xxxv_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n pag._n 169_o chap._n xxxvi_o arg._n xxxvi_o that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n pag._n 170_o section_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 171_o chap._n i_o argum._n i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 172_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n thereof_o pag._n 181_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 185_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iu_o from_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 194_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_o often_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 195_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 197_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 204_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 205_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_a and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o baptise_a and_o drench_v pag._n 218_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pag_n 222_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o be_v not_o and_o that_o some_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 225_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 226_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 228_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 229_o chap._n fourteen_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 235_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xvii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n pag._n 238_o chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n pag._n 242_o the_o second_o book_n section_n i._o in_o which_o be_v general_o treat_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v pag._n 247_o chap._n i._o argum._n i._o by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n overthrow_v itself_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o god_n pag._n 248_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o because_o each_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v three_o in_o person_n pag._n 252_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o same_o and_o divers_a pag._n 253_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n pag._n 256_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o because_o there_o can_v be_v three_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 261_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a pag._n 264_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n create_v where_o it_o it_o be_v show_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v hold_v infinite_a in_o number_n pag._n 265_o section_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n pag._n 267_o chap._n i_o argum._n i_o by_o which_o be_v refell_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o pag._n 268_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy_a spirit_n pag._n 271_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 272_o chap._n iu_o arg._n iv_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v already_o generate_v and_o to_o be_v generate_v unto_o eternity_n pag._n 276_o chap._n five_o arg._n i_o by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v also_o incarnate_v pag._n 278_o chap._n vi_o arg._n two_o because_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n pag._n 281_o chap._n vii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n be_v disparatum_n pag._n 283_o chap._n viii_o arg._n iv_o because_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o person_n pag._n 286_o section_n iii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a pag._n 295_o the_o conclsion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o this_o disputation_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v explain_v pag._n 302_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n either_o whole_o explain_v or_o in_o some_o part_n illustrate_v chap._n verse_n page_n  _fw-fr deuteronom_n  _fw-fr 21._o 17._o 224._o 32._o 12._o 173_o 179._o  _fw-fr ii_o samuel_n  _fw-fr 23_o 2_o 3._o 173_o 178._o  _fw-fr ii_o king_n  _fw-fr 2._o 9_o 123._o  _fw-fr psalm_n  _fw-fr 2._o 6._o 152._o  _fw-fr 7._o 152_o 156_o 276_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 6._o 120._o 118._o 21._o 92._o  _fw-fr isaiah_n  _fw-fr 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 173_o 180_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 6._o 216_o 217._o 63._o 10._o 173_o 179._o  _fw-fr jeremiah_n  _fw-fr 17._o 5._o 71._o  _fw-fr daniel_n  _fw-fr 7._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 40._o  _fw-fr matth._n  _fw-fr 1_o 20._o 222._o 3._o 16._o 228_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 27._o 194_o etc._n etc._n 12._o 4._o 53._o 16._o 16._o 157._o 19_o 17._o 79._o 20._o 23._o 76_o etc._n etc._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 80._o 24._o 36._o 27_o 72._o 26._o 39_o 81._o 28._o 18._o 104_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 19_o 244._o  _fw-fr mark._n  _fw-fr 1_o 10._o 238._o 13._o 32._o 27_o 72._o  _fw-fr luke_n  _fw-fr 1_o 17._o 199._o  _fw-fr 32._o 101._o  _fw-fr 35._o 144_o etc._n etc._n 197_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 22._o 238_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 20._o 199._o 12._o 8._o 191._o 22._o 42._o 81._o 24._o 49._o 197._o  _fw-fr john_n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 109._o  _fw-fr 13._o 139._o  _fw-fr 32_o 33._o 238_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 138_o 139_o 3._o 34._o 224_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 34._o 173._o 5._o 13._o 187._o  _fw-fr 17._o 62_o 63._o  _fw-fr 19_o 52_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20._o 101._o  _fw-fr 22._o 109_o 128._o  _fw-fr 24._o 128._o  _fw-fr 44._o 36_o 37_o 38._o 6._o 59_o 96._o  _fw-fr 69._o 12._o 7._o 16._o 60._o  _fw-fr 37._o 221._o  _fw-fr 39_o 114_o 226._o 8._o 14._o 118_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16._o 115_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16_o etc._n etc._n 186_o 187_o  _fw-fr 19_o 11._o  _fw-fr 29._o 115_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 55._o 11._o 10._o 18._o 91_o 138_o 139._o  _fw-fr 25._o 111._o  _fw-fr 29._o 85._o  _fw-fr 34_o etc._n etc._n 51_o 52_o 146_o
excellency_n 20_o 48_o 49._o who_o be_v put_v subjective_o 13o._o it_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n lord_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n 42._o one_o god_n in_o number_n can_v direct_o be_v predicate_v of_o many_o person_n distinct_a in_o number_n 15._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 17_o 18._o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a from_o another_o 51._o neither_o be_v he_o dependent_a upon_o another_o arbitrary_a will_n especial_o necessary_o 216._o he_o can_v be_v give_v for_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n 218._o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o 117._o god_n take_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o 251_o 252._o he_o be_v bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o 205._o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n 308._o he_o can_v receive_v command_n from_o none_o 91._o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o any_o 89_o etc._n etc._n in_o he_o be_v all_o perfection_n necessary_o which_o can_v natural_o be_v in_o he_o 266._o god_n and_o father_n join_v together_o by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n denote_v the_o same_o subject_n 22_o 23._o wherefore_o god_n be_v call_v father_n either_o simple_o or_o our_o father_n 20_o 21._o how_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v 18_o 112_o 113._o how_o fâ—r_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o 105._o old_a age_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 109_o 110._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o alone_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o 5._o how_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o any_o 128._o how_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o 147._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o pag._n 18._o how_o it_o be_v either_o repugnant_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o god_n pag._n 109_o 110._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 43._o h._n to_o be_v one_o head_n what_o pag._n 124._o the_o opinion_n of_o hilary_n touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 183_o 184._o i._o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n none_o but_o he_o who_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n pag._n 38._o no_o image_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n pag._n 139_o 140._o the_o particle_n in_o be_v often_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 221._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 160_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n 162._o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o pag._n 278_o etc._n etc._n 312_o etc._n etc._n whether_o incommunicability_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o suppositum_fw-la pag._n 257_o 258._o there_o be_v neither_o any_o command_n nor_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scriptre_n of_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n 181_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o use_n pag._n 183._o john_n scope_n in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n 53._o he_o afford_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n pag._n 53._o k._n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v wherein_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 185_o 186._o how_o the_o apostle_n do_v exâ—râ—ss_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o whole_a complex_n or_o proposition_n pag._n 11_o 12._o l._n what_o thing_n agree_v to_o a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n 131_o 132._o credit_n give_v to_o a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v in_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o pag._n 71_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o himself_o pag._n 140_o he_o that_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v also_o make_v god_n by_o another_o pag._n 107_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n use_v for_o jehovah_n or_o adonai_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n 42._o with_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v use_v both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n 17_o 18._o and_o how_o be_v it_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o christ_n pag._n 19_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v pag._n 162_o m._n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o person_n pag._n 287_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n 121._o christ_n frequent_o appeal_v unto_o they_o pag._n 121_o modesty_n have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n pag._n 94_o moses_n take_v for_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o pag._n 217_o no_o mystery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n pag._n 245_o n._n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n examine_v 56_o etc._n etc._n it_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n 64_o 65._o it_o can_v cause_v that_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o it_o 33._o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o pag._n 33_o o._n office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o person_n pag._n 31_o what_o force_v the_o word_n only_o have_v 2_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 36._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o whole_a send_v tense_n or_o complex_fw-la when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o many_o subject_n pag._n 10_o opposite_n include_v in_o themselves_o a_o tacit_n contradiction_n pag._n 299_o p_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v predicate_v mutual_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 284_o the_o part_n of_o substance_n be_v disjoin_v from_o each_o other_o do_v become_v suppositum_n pag._n 287_o person_n what_o 48_o 51._o whether_o be_v it_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o a_o subsistence_n 51_o 258_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o definition_n of_o person_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o first_o substance_n intelligent_a agree_v to_o it_o take_v only_o in_o concreto_fw-la 260_o 261._o whether_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v more_o large_a than_o its_o definitum_fw-la or_o person_n define_v 286_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v 67._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n 32_o 51_o 300_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o aeson_n or_o consideration_n of_o a_o finite_a &_o infinite_a person_n 265_o etc._n etc._n no_o person_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v so_o give_v to_o many_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v be_v or_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o of_o â—hem_o 216_o 217._o no_o man_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o person_n pag._n 219_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 198_o to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n divine_a worship_n be_v due_a pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o pag._n 77_o the_o present-tense_n do_v among_o the_o latin_n denote_v a_o frequency_n or_o custom_n of_o action_n pag._n 120_o preterperfect_a tense_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o present-tense_n pag._n 120_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n contain_v his_o royal_a power_n pag._n 156_o the_o style_n of_o prophet_n pag._n 225_o r._n when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n pag._n 25_o thing_n real_o the_o same_o and_o real_o distinct_a what_o pag._n 255_o reason_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v pag._n 245_o what_o thinâ—s_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n distinct_a in_o reason_n pag._n 301_o redemption_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n pag._n 213_o relative_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n part_n and_o time_n pag._n 268_o what_o the_o right_a of_o rule_v give_v to_o christ_n contain_v pag._n 105_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o â—eason_n among_o other_o of_o his_o filiation_n 136_o 137._o it_o do_v sometime_o comprehend_v his_o whole_a glory_n pag._n 156_o s._n to_o sanctify_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 147_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v in_o
rest_v in_o he_o only_o come_v ultimate_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o be_v disperse_v among_o more_o person_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o equal_a to_o he_o likewise_o both_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o invocation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o praise_n be_v ultimate_o divide_v unto_o more_o which_o whole_o ought_v to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o one_o person_n and_o these_o absurdity_n indeed_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a empire_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o itself_o invocate_v and_o celebrate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o whereas_o none_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 3_o see_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1_o 3_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n therefore_o although_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o most_o divine_a action_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o a_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o who_o a_o empire_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v express_o both_o call_v god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o implore_v his_o aid_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o simple_o in_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a empire_n and_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o further_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v than_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o although_o this_o absurdity_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o in_o this_o and_o unless_o another_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o correct_v that_o other_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a for_o whilst_o before_o and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o there_o be_v feign_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o be_v always_o endow_v together_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n a_o deity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o invest_v with_o so_o high_a a_o empire_n by_o he_o but_o indeed_o be_v never_o existent_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n this_o error_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exi_v and_o do_v yet_o exist_v but_o be_v also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o true_o unite_v with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o say_n that_o even_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o because_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o great_a glory_n but_o the_o very_a love_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o rather_o add_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o than_o detract_v from_o he_o which_o man_n indeed_o first_o so_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v we_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o tâ—ing_n from_o the_o â—onour_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o false_a title_n and_o praise_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o false_a honour_n who_o abound_v with_o true_a honour_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o praise_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o who_o all_o honour_n all_o divinity_n be_v derive_v but_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v diminish_v it_o therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v lawful_a out_o of_o our_o affection_n to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n injury_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n fâ—om_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n since_o even_o that_o former_a be_v not_o lawful_a because_o whilst_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v deny_v also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v and_o whilst_o the_o son_n be_v less_o love_v than_o be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v less_o love_v for_o 5.23_o for_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n himself_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o 15.23_o and_o john_n 15.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o for_o as_o john_n say_v 5.1_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o no_o less_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o those_o who_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n or_o desire_v to_o detract_v for_o who_o glory_n trust_v to_o his_o aid_n we_o refuse_v not_o indeed_o even_o the_o cruel_a death_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o we_o refel_v the_o honour_n false_o and_o with_o imminution_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o leave_v to_o christ_n his_o honour_n undiminish_a and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o what_o more_o do_v christ_n himself_o requiâ—e_v of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n do_v any_o great_a honour_n agree_v to_o he_o i_o think_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n challenge_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n